Skip to content
Tafsīr ScholarQurʾānic commentary
On this page

Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, Verse 11

﴿يُوصِيكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي أَوْلَادِكُمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ كُنَّ نِسَاءً فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُنَّ ثُلُثَا مَا تَرَكَ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَلَهَا النِّصْفُ وَلِأَبَوَيْهِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ مِمَّا تَرَكَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَوَرِثَهُ أَبَوَاهُ فَلِأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلِأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا﴾
Allah instructs you concerning your children: for the male, what is equal to the share of two females. But if there are [only] daughters, two or more, for them is two thirds of one's estate. And if there is only one, for her is half. And for one's parents, to each one of them is a sixth of his estate if he left children. But if he had no children and the parents [alone] inherit from him, then for his mother is one third. And if he had brothers [or sisters], for his mother is a sixth, after any bequest he [may have] made or debt. Your parents or your children, you know not which of them are nearest to you in benefit. [These shares are] an obligation [imposed] by Allah. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.

Saheeh International

Choose how you want to read this verse. §

Simple Explanation

1. Summary

When someone dies, Allah’s law determines the shares of the children and parents. A son inheriting with a daughter receives twice her share; daughters without a brother and the parents have prescribed shares.[1] The estate’s liabilities and any valid bequest are settled before inheritance is divided.[2] These shares are an obligation from Allah, whose knowledge and wisdom surpass our judgments about which relatives will benefit us most.[3]

2. Historical Context

Before Islam, the Arabs gave a dead man’s estate to men able to fight. His wife and young children received nothing.[1]

Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما describes an earlier arrangement in which property went to the children and a bequest provided for the parents. Allah then replaced what He chose of that arrangement with the prescribed inheritance shares.[2]

After Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ رضي الله عنه was killed at Uḥud, his widow came to the Prophet ﷺ with their two daughters. Their uncle had taken the estate, leaving them without property. The Prophet ﷺ awaited Allah’s ruling. When the inheritance verse was revealed, he called for the uncle and said:

أَعْطِ ابْنَتَيْ سَعْدٍ ثُلُثَيْ مَالِهِ، وَأَعْطِ امْرَأَتَهُ الثُّمُنَ، وَخُذْ أَنْتَ مَا بَقِيَ
“Give Saʿd’s two daughters two thirds of his property, give his wife the eighth, and take what is left yourself.”[3]

Her eighth is prescribed in the next verse, 4:12.

Jābir b. ʿAbd Allāh رضي الله عنهما narrates that account and also describes the Prophet’s ﷺ visit during his own illness, when he asked about his property and his sisters. Ibn Kathīr and al-Shawkānī prefer the widow’s account as the occasion of this verse; Ibn Kathīr relates Jābir’s own question to 4:176. Deeper Study, Question 1, examines their wording and reasoning.[4]

3. Word-by-Word Analysis

Each word of the verse in order, with its root, its kind and its meaning.[1]

Arabic Transliteration Root Type Meaning
يُوصِيكُمُ yūṣīkumu و-ص-ي a present-tense verb, "He instructs", + "you" Instructs you
اللَّهُ l-lahu none the divine name Allah
فِي fī none a preposition, "in", "concerning" concerning
أَوْلَادِكُمْ awlādikum و-ل-د a plural noun + "your" your children
لِلذَّكَرِ lildhakari ذ-ك-ر "for" + a definite noun for the male
مِثْلُ mithlu م-ث-ل a noun, "the like of", joined to the word after it like
حَظِّ ḥaẓẓi ح-ظ-ظ a noun, "the share of", joined to the word after it (the) portion
الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ l-unthayayni أ-ن-ث a definite noun in the dual, "the two females" (of) two females
فَإِنْ fa-in none "then" + "if", a word that opens a condition But if
كُنَّ kunna ك-و-ن a past-tense verb for a group of females, "they are" there are
نِسَاءً nisāan ن-س-و an indefinite plural noun (only) women
فَوْقَ fawqa ف-و-ق a word of place, "above", here "more than" more (than)
اثْنَتَيْنِ ithnatayni ث-ن-ي the number two in the feminine dual two
فَلَهُنَّ falahunna none "then" + "for" + "them", the females then for them
ثُلُثَا thuluthā ث-ل-ث a fraction noun in the dual, "two thirds of", joined to the word after it two thirds
مَا mā none "what", standing for the estate (of) what
تَرَكَ taraka ت-ر-ك a past-tense verb, "he left" he left
وَإِنْ wa-in none "and" + "if" And if
كَانَتْ kānat ك-و-ن a past-tense verb in the feminine, "she is" (there) is
وَاحِدَةً wāḥidatan و-ح-د a describing word in the feminine, "one", "a single one" (only) one
فَلَهَا falahā none "then" + "for" + "her" then for her
النِّصْفُ l-niṣfu ن-ص-ف a definite fraction noun (is) half
وَلِأَبَوَيْهِ wali-abawayhi أ-ب-و "and" + "for" + a noun in the dual + "his" And for his parents
لِكُلِّ likulli ك-ل-ل "for" + a noun, "each", joined to the word after it for each
وَاحِدٍ wāḥidin و-ح-د an indefinite noun, "one" one
مِنْهُمَا minhumā none preposition + "them", the two of them
السُّدُسُ l-sudusu س-د-س a definite fraction noun a sixth
مِمَّا mimmā none "of" + "what", written as one word of what
تَرَكَ taraka ت-ر-ك a past-tense verb, "he left" (is) left
إِنْ in none "if", a word that opens a condition if
كَانَ kāna ك-و-ن a past-tense verb, "there is", "he has" is
لَهُ lahu none "for" + "him" for him
وَلَدٌ waladun و-ل-د an indefinite noun, a child of either sex a child
فَإِنْ fa-in none "then" + "if" But if
لَمْ lam none a word of negation for what did not happen, "not" not
يَكُنْ yakun ك-و-ن a present-tense verb, made past by the word before it is
لَهُ lahu none "for" + "him" for him
وَلَدٌ waladun و-ل-د an indefinite noun any child
وَوَرِثَهُ wawarithahu و-ر-ث "and" + a past-tense verb + "him" and inherit from him
أَبَوَاهُ abawāhu أ-ب-و a noun in the dual + "his", the ones who inherit his parents
فَلِأُمِّهِ fali-ummihi أ-م-م "then" + "for" + a noun + "his" then for his mother
الثُّلُثُ l-thuluthu ث-ل-ث a definite fraction noun (is) one third
فَإِنْ fa-in none "then" + "if" And if
كَانَ kāna ك-و-ن a past-tense verb, "there are", "he has" are
لَهُ lahu none "for" + "him" for him
إِخْوَةٌ ikhwatun أ-خ-و an indefinite plural noun brothers and sisters
فَلِأُمِّهِ fali-ummihi أ-م-م "then" + "for" + a noun + "his" then for his mother
السُّدُسُ l-sudusu س-د-س a definite fraction noun (is) the sixth
مِنْ min none a preposition, "from" from
بَعْدِ baʿdi ب-ع-د a word of time, "after", joined to the word after it after
وَصِيَّةٍ waṣiyyatin و-ص-ي an indefinite noun any will
يُوصِي yūṣī و-ص-ي a present-tense verb, "he makes", said of a bequest he has made
بِهَا bihā none preposition + "it", the bequest [of which]
أَوْ aw none a word of choice, "or" or
دَيْنٍ daynin د-ي-ن an indefinite noun any debt
آبَاؤُكُمْ ābāukum أ-ب-و a plural noun + "your" Your parents
وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ wa-abnāukum ب-ن-ي "and" + a plural noun + "your" and your children
لَا lā none a word of negation, "not" not
تَدْرُونَ tadrūna د-ر-ي a present-tense verb for a group, "you know" you know
أَيُّهُمْ ayyuhum none "which" + "of them" which of them
أَقْرَبُ aqrabu ق-ر-ب a word of comparison, "nearer" (is) nearer
لَكُمْ lakum none "for" + "you" to you
نَفْعًا nafʿan ن-ف-ع an indefinite noun naming the act, here saying in what respect (in) benefit
فَرِيضَةً farīḍatan ف-ر-ض an indefinite noun, here confirming what went before An obligation
مِنَ mina none a preposition, "from" from
اللَّهِ l-lahi none the divine name Allah
إِنَّ inna none a particle that stresses what follows Indeed
اللَّهَ l-laha none the divine name Allah
كَانَ kāna ك-و-ن a past-tense verb, "is", "has ever been" is
عَلِيمًا ʿalīman ع-ل-م a describing word in an intensive form All-Knowing
حَكِيمًا ḥakīman ح-ك-م a describing word in an intensive form All-Wise

4. Understanding the Verse

يُوصِيكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي أَوْلَادِكُمْ, "Allah instructs you concerning your children": who are "your children"?

Sons and daughters both have rights under this command. Descendants through sons can also inherit under the conditions explained in Question 2: for example, a son’s daughter may receive a sixth alongside one daughter, completing their two thirds. Descendants through daughters are not included in these fixed shares. The Sunnah also identifies impediments to inheritance, including difference of religion, unlawful killing and, historically, slavery.[1]

لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ, "for the male, what is equal to the share of two females": why twice?

When sons and daughters inherit together, each son receives two units and each daughter one. The difference corresponds to financial duties: a husband provides the mahr and maintains his wife, whereas she is not required to maintain him (Ibn Kathīr, al-Rāzī, al-Zuḥaylī).[2] It is not a measure of their worth before Allah.

فَإِنْ كُنَّ نِسَاءً فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُنَّ ثُلُثَا مَا تَرَكَ, "But if there are [only] daughters, two or more, for them is two thirds of one's estate": what do two daughters take?

A single daughter without a son receives half. Two or more daughters without a son share two thirds. The Prophet’s ﷺ ruling for Saʿd’s two daughters establishes the share of exactly two, alongside the further proofs discussed in Question 4.[3]

وَلِأَبَوَيْهِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ مِمَّا تَرَكَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ, "And for one's parents, to each one of them is a sixth of his estate if he left children": what do the parents take?

With an inheriting child or qualifying descendant, each parent receives a sixth. If there is no male descendant, the father may also receive the residue after the fixed shares. When the parents inherit alone, with neither such a descendant nor two or more siblings reducing the mother’s share, she receives a third and the father the remainder.[4]

If a husband or wife inherits with both parents, with no qualifying descendant or group of siblings, the spouse receives the prescribed share first. The mother takes a third of what remains and the father takes the rest. This is the ruling of the four imams; Question 5 explains its reasoning and Ibn ʿAbbās’s different position.[5]

فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلِأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ, "And if he had brothers [or sisters], for his mother is a sixth": how many siblings, and who takes what she loses?

Two or more qualifying siblings reduce the mother’s share from a third to a sixth, whether they are brothers or sisters, full siblings or related through one parent. One sibling alone does not cause that reduction.[6] When the father is present, he excludes these siblings from inheritance, yet their presence still reduces the mother’s share. The residue goes to the father, not to them.[7]

مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ, "after any bequest he [may have] made or debt": which is paid first?

After the estate’s necessary funeral expenses, debts are settled, then any valid bequest, and finally inheritance. Although the verse mentions the bequest first, debt has priority over it. Mentioning the bequest first draws attention to a claim the heirs might otherwise neglect.[8] The jurists follow this payment order, also reported from ʿAlī رضي الله عنه concerning the Prophet’s ﷺ judgment.[9] A bequest cannot simply override an heir’s prescribed share; the Sunnah establishes the rule that there is no bequest to an heir. Question 7 explains valid consent and the limits of bequests.[10]

آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا, "Your parents or your children, you know not which of them are nearest to you in benefit": why does Allah fix the shares Himself?

We cannot know which parent or child will benefit us most, in this life or the next. Inheritance therefore does not depend on whom we expect to help us, whom we favour, or whom we find most useful. Allah has prescribed the shares according to the family relationships He recognizes (Ibn Kathīr, Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Zajjāj).[11]

فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا, "[These shares are] an obligation [imposed] by Allah. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise."

The division is an obligation, not a family suggestion. Allah knows the needs and consequences that we cannot fully judge, and His wisdom governs the shares. Personal preference does not authorize changing them.[12]

5. Thematic Connections in the Qurʾān

The share promised, 4:7. Four verses earlier the sūra promised a share and did not say its size:

﴿لِلرِّجَالِ نَصِيبٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالْأَقْرَبُونَ وَلِلنِّسَاءِ نَصِيبٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالْأَقْرَبُونَ مِمَّا قَلَّ مِنْهُ أَوْ كَثُرَ نَصِيبًا مَفْرُوضًا﴾
“For men is a share of what the parents and close relatives leave, and for women is a share of what the parents and close relatives leave, be it little or much: an obligatory share” (4:7).

Verse 4:11 sets the proportions: the inheritance verses lay out the shares heir by heir, covering the children and parents here, the spouses and maternal siblings in the next verse, and full and paternal siblings at the end of the sūra (al-Zuḥaylī).[1]

The limits of Allah, 4:13. Two verses on, the sūra says what these shares are:

﴿تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ﴾
“These are the limits [set by] Allah” (4:13).

These are the rulings of Allah, made clear so that you know them and act on them (al-Qurṭubī).[2]

Full and paternal siblings, 4:176. The sūrah’s final verse gives their shares in the case of kalālah, where the deceased leaves neither a father nor a child:

﴿فَإِنْ كَانَتَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُمَا الثُّلُثَانِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ﴾
“But if there are two sisters [or more], they will have two-thirds of what he left” (4:176).

The two verses clarify complementary cases. Here, 4:11 states one daughter’s half and the two thirds for more than two daughters. Verse 4:176 states one sister’s half and two sisters’ two thirds. Al-Zarkashī explains that each passage helps clarify the number not stated in the other: the two sisters’ share supports the same share for two daughters.[3]

Kinship rather than migration and brotherhood, 8:75. The last words of Sūrat al-Anfāl settled what makes one person the heir of another:

﴿وَأُولُوا الْأَرْحامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلى بِبَعْضٍ فِي كِتابِ اللهِ﴾
“But those of [blood] relationship are more entitled [to inheritance] in the decree of Allah” (8:75).

The early arrangements recognized inheritance through migration and the brotherhood established by the Prophet ﷺ, alongside earlier ties of kinship, adoption and alliance. Verse 8:75 ended inheritance through migration and that brotherhood. The enduring causes are kinship, marriage and walāʾ, the legal bond arising from emancipation. Children and parents inherit here through kinship (al-Zuḥaylī).[4]

6. Gems and Subtleties

Gem 1

The One who entrusts children to their parents is more merciful to them than their own parents.

A parent’s tenderness can seem beyond comparison. Yet Allah commands parents to safeguard their children’s rights: even their love needs His guidance. In that very command lies the insight that Allah is more merciful to the children than their parents are.[1] The Prophet ﷺ made this mercy vivid when a captive woman found a child and nursed him. He asked whether she would throw her child into the fire. His Companions answered that she would not, if she could prevent it. He said: «لَلَّهُ أَرْحَمُ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا», "Allah is more merciful to His servants than this woman is to her child."[2]

Gem 2

The children come first, even though parents are owed greater dutifulness.

Parents are owed a deeper devotion, yet the verse names the children first. A child is an extension of the deceased, and natural love makes their future a parent's most urgent anxiety. The verse acknowledges this fierce human instinct while placing the children’s rights securely under Allah’s command.[3]

Gem 3

Before you weigh the shares, remember what you cannot weigh.

The verse fixes fractions, then reminds us: «آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا», “your parents and your children: you do not know which is nearer to you in benefit.” We can count the property, but cannot know which relative will benefit us most. That blindness to the future is a reason to accept Allah’s division, not replace it with our own assessment.[4] Even with the people closest to us, love does not give us knowledge of the future.[5]

7. Contemporary Applications

A bequest is not a way to rewrite inheritance.

Leaving a house to one son or excluding a daughter may seem like a personal choice. But a discretionary bequest must respect the heirs’ rights. Where there are heirs, its ordinary limit is one third of the estate remaining after the prior liabilities.[1] An excess requires valid authorization from the affected heirs after death.[2] The Sunnah also establishes that there is no bequest to an heir.[3] Such a bequest requires the other affected heirs’ valid consent.[4] Question 7 explains the qualifications.

Make the debts known before the estate is divided.

A family may know about a bank loan but not money borrowed from a friend. Record what is owed and where the evidence can be found. The estate’s necessary funeral expenses come first, then debts, then any valid bequest, then inheritance.[5] Debt therefore has priority over a bequest, even though the verse mentions the bequest first.[6] Those administering the estate should investigate its liabilities before distributing it. This does not make relatives personally liable for every debt an insufficient estate cannot cover.

A daughter’s share is hers, not a concession from her brothers.

The son’s larger share brings with it financial responsibilities; it is not permission to take his sister’s property. His duty to maintain a wife and family helps explain the proportion, while her inherited property remains her own (Rashīd Riḍā).[7] The prescribed division cannot be rewritten by custom or by legislation (al-Zuḥaylī).[8] Allah Himself established these entitlements.[9] Nor does a signature make coercion into consent. A woman who signs away her share because she knows her family will otherwise give her nothing has not freely relinquished it (Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ).[10] Give her full share directly into her hands before discussing any voluntary gift from it.

Lifetime gifts must not become a means of excluding daughters.

Transferring the estate to sons before death does not remove the question of fairness. When Bashīr رضي الله عنه favoured his son al-Nuʿmān with a gift, the Prophet ﷺ asked, أَكُلَّ وَلَدِكَ نَحَلْتَهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا؟, “Have you given every child of yours a gift like this?” He answered, لا, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, فارجعه, “Then take it back.”[11] Ibn Bāz requires fairness according to the inheritance proportion.[12] Jurists differ: most recommend equal gifts to sons and daughters, whereas the Ḥanbalī position requires fairness and uses the inheritance proportion.[13] Follow Ibn Bāz, as this tafsīr does, and divide ordinary gifts by that proportion. Maintenance for a particular need, such as marriage expenses, is a separate matter and is given according to need (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[14]

Entrust children’s property to someone who will protect it.

A parent can appoint a trustworthy person to care for young children and administer their property. A waṣiyya may concern this responsibility as well as a gift of wealth (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[15] A minor’s inherited property belongs to the minor, not to the guardian. Keep records that allow it to be identified, protected and handed over when the legal conditions are met.

8. Common Misconceptions

Wrong: “A woman always inherits half of what a man does.”

Correct: The two-to-one proportion is not a rule for every male and female heir. With a son, both parents receive a sixth.[1] Alongside two daughters, a husband’s prescribed share is a quarter, while each daughter’s prescribed share is a third.[2]

Wrong: “If the fixed shares exceed the estate, the arithmetic is wrong.”

Correct: The majority apply ʿawl: each share is reduced proportionately when the total exceeds the estate. This preserves their relative proportions. Ibn ʿAbbās did not apply ʿawl, but instead reduced some heirs’ shares and not others.[3]

Wrong: “A woman’s earnings cancel the inheritance rule.”

Correct: Her earnings do not transfer her husband’s maintenance duty to her or change the prescribed shares.[4] In some circumstances, a well-off brother also owes maintenance to a needy sister under the Ḥanafī and Ḥanbalī rules.[5]

Wrong: “Grandchildren never inherit.”

Correct: Qualifying descendants through sons can inherit, subject to proximity and exclusion. For example, a son’s daughter may receive a sixth with a single daughter. Descendants through daughters are not included in this verse’s fixed-share class; they can inherit as other kindred under the applicable rules, outside this verse’s fixed shares.[6]

9. Points for Reflection

  1. “Allah instructs you.” What responsibility does that place on you as an heir, parent or person administering an estate?

  2. The daughter’s share is the measure. The verse defines the son’s share by hers. Does your family treat her entitlement as secure?

  3. “You do not know.” Are expectations about a child’s future help influencing what you call fair?

  4. The widow asked for her daughters’ rights. Who needs help claiming a lawful share without pressure or humiliation?

  5. Make liabilities known. Would those administering your estate know what you owe and where its records are?

  6. The fractions are followed by a warning. Verses 4:13–14 connect obedience to Allah’s limits with reward and punishment. Do you treat inheritance as a religious responsibility or merely a family negotiation?

Deeper Study for Specialists

1. The Questions This Verse Raises

The commentators explain the shares through the Sunna, the Companions’ practice and the verse’s wording. The nine questions below bring those explanations together.

Question What needs explaining Practical consequence Conclusion
1. What occasioned the verse? The widow’s request, Jābir’s illness and the earlier inheritance arrangements Establishes the setting and what the verse changed The widow’s request is the occasion of 4:11 (Ibn Kathīr, al-Shawkānī). Ibn Kathīr assigns Jābir’s question to 4:176; Ibn Ḥajar explains its 4:11 wording through the kalālah provision in 4:12.
2. Who are “your children”? Sons’ descendants, daughters’ descendants and the exclusions established by the Sunna Determines which descendants inherit Children of the loins and qualifying descendants through sons are included; the legal exclusions still apply.
3. Why does a son take twice a daughter’s share? Financial duties and the choice to measure his share by hers Explains the proportion when sons and daughters inherit together The larger share corresponds to his financial duties; her share is the unit by which his is measured.
4. What do two daughters take? The verse names one daughter and more than two Determines the share of exactly two Two daughters take two thirds; the discussion explains the proofs and the reported view assigning them half.
5. What do the parents take? Their shares with a child, without one, and beside a spouse Determines whether the mother’s third comes from the whole estate or the remainder With neither a child nor two or more siblings, she takes a third when the parents inherit alone; beside a spouse, a third of the remainder.
6. What effect do siblings have? Their number and kind, and whether they inherit beside the father Determines the mother’s reduction and the destination of the remaining estate Two or more qualifying siblings reduce her to a sixth; beside the father they inherit nothing.
7. Why is the bequest named before the debt? Payment order, wording and the limits of a bequest Determines what is paid before inheritance is divided After necessary funeral expenses, debt is paid before the bequest. The bequest is named first because it is more easily neglected.
8. What is the benefit we cannot know? Benefit in this world, the next, or both, and the sentence’s position Explains why personal estimates of usefulness do not determine the shares Both worlds are included; Allah fixes the shares in His knowledge.
9. What does “an obligation from Allah” establish? The scope of the obligation and the two closing Names Determines whether the prescribed shares may be altered The whole division is obligatory; Allah’s knowledge and wisdom answer the objection to it.

Q1. What was the occasion of the verse, and what did it come to correct?

Two events need to be distinguished. In one, the widow of Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ asked for her daughters' inheritance after their uncle had taken the estate. In the other, Jābir b. ʿAbd Allāh رضي الله عنهما asked about his own property while he was ill. Jābir narrates both hadiths, but the widow was asking about a different household.[1]

The difficulty is that the hadith about Jābir's illness names different inheritance verses in its different wordings. To follow the scholars' explanations, first distinguish the three provisions:

  • 4:11 prescribes the shares of children and parents.
  • 4:12 prescribes spouses' shares and then the shares of maternal siblings: brothers or sisters related through the mother alone.
  • 4:176, the final verse of the sūrah, prescribes the shares of full or paternal siblings in a kalālah estate. In this discussion, kalālah means that the deceased leaves neither a child nor a father.

Thus, “the kalālah verse” can refer to two different provisions. The one in 4:12 concerns maternal siblings; the one in 4:176 concerns full or paternal siblings. That distinction is essential to understanding why the scholars explain Jābir's hadith differently.[2]

The widow's request: two daughters had received nothing

Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ رضي الله عنه was killed at Uḥud. His brother took the estate, leaving Saʿd's wife and two daughters without their inheritance. Jābir relates their complaint and the Prophet's ﷺ decision:

جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بِابْنَتَيْ سَعْدٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَاتَانِ ابْنَتَا سَعْدٍ قُتِلَ مَعَكَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَإِنَّ عَمَّهُمَا أَخَذَ جَمِيعَ مَا تَرَكَ أَبُوهُمَا، وَإِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لَا تُنْكَحُ إِلَّا عَلَى مَالِهَا، فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى أُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ، فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَخَا سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَقَالَ: «أَعْطِ ابْنَتَيْ سَعْدٍ ثُلُثَيْ مَالِهِ، وَأَعْطِ امْرَأَتَهُ الثُّمُنَ، وَخُذْ أَنْتَ مَا بَقِيَ»
The wife of Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ رضي الله عنه came with Saʿd's two daughters to the Prophet ﷺ and said: Messenger of Allah, these are the two daughters of Saʿd, who was killed with you on the day of Uḥud; their uncle has taken all that their father left, and a woman is not married except for her property. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ kept silent until the verse of inheritance was sent down; then he called for the brother of Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ رضي الله عنه and said: “Give Saʿd's two daughters two thirds of his property, give his wife the eighth, and take what is left yourself.”[3]

The daughters' two-thirds share is the subject of 4:11; their mother's eighth, as the deceased's wife, is prescribed in 4:12. The hadith therefore describes a decision applying both verses. The Ibn Mājah wording quoted here says “the verse of inheritance”; the account in Abū Dāwūd names the opening of 4:11. [4] ʿAṭāʾ also relates the widow's request in a mursal report, omitting the Companion from the isnād (Ibn Ḥajar).[5]

Because this request concerns the very daughters' shares that 4:11 prescribes, Ibn Kathīr and al-Shawkānī prefer it as the occasion of the verse.[6]

Jābir's illness: which verse answered his question?

Jābir was unconscious when the Prophet ﷺ and Abū Bakr رضي الله عنه visited him. He describes what happened in Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī:

عَادَنِي النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ مَاشِيَيْنِ، فَوَجَدَنِي النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لَا أَعْقِلُ، فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ رَشَّ عَلَيَّ فَأَفَقْتُ، فَقُلْتُ: مَا تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصْنَعَ فِي مَالِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَنَزَلَتْ: ﴿يُوصِيكُمُ اللهُ فِي أَوْلادِكُمْ﴾.
“The Prophet ﷺ and Abū Bakr visited me on foot among Banū Salima. The Prophet ﷺ found me unconscious, so he called for water, performed wuḍūʾ with it, then sprinkled it over me. I regained consciousness and asked: ‘What do you command me to do with my property, Messenger of Allah?’ Then ‘Allah instructs you concerning your children’ was revealed.”[7]

This wording names the opening of 4:11. Yet other versions of the same hadith name 4:176, or simply say “the verse of inheritance.” Muslim records all three forms through different students of Muḥammad b. al-Munkadir, who heard the hadith from Jābir:

Wording at the end of the hadith Narrator from Ibn al-Munkadir Question it raises
يُوصِيكُمُ اللهُ فِي أَوْلادِكُمْ, “Allah instructs you concerning your children” Ibn Jurayj, in al-Bukhārī and Muslim Does this identify 4:11 alone, or the inheritance passage beginning with it?
يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ, “They ask you for a ruling. Say: Allah gives you a ruling concerning kalālah” Ibn ʿUyayna, in Muslim This names 4:176. Is the identification part of Jābir's account or an explanation added by a narrator?
آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ, “the verse of inheritance” Sufyān al-Thawrī and Shuʿba, in Muslim The hadith itself does not quote a particular verse in these versions.

Shuʿba then asked Ibn al-Munkadir whether he meant the verse beginning يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ, and received the answer هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ, “Thus it was revealed.” This exchange follows Jābir's account; it is Shuʿba's question to his teacher. Al-Nawawī records the different wordings without choosing between the verse identifications.[8]

The provision for Jābir’s sisters

Jābir had no child, his father had died, and his question concerned his sisters. The ruling for sisters in 4:176 therefore fits his circumstances directly. On this explanation, the two hadiths concern two occasions: the widow's request occasioned 4:11, while Jābir's own question occasioned 4:176. Ibn Kathīr adopts this distinction, and Rashīd Riḍā also relates Jābir's case to 4:176.[9]

The reports naming 4:176 and Ibn al-Munkadir's answer to Shuʿba support this explanation. Its difficulty is the wording in al-Bukhārī quoted above, which names 4:11. Some scholars consider that identification a narrator's mistake. Ibn Ḥajar rejects that judgment and gives a different explanation.

Naming a passage by its opening

First, the words “Allah instructs you concerning your children” can identify the whole inheritance passage. Al-Bukhārī's opening chapter in the Book of Inheritance covers the text from 4:11 through the end of 4:12. It includes not only children's shares but also the earlier kalālah provision. Ibn Ḥajar therefore understands the citation of 4:11's opening as capable of referring to the connected passage, including 4:12.

Second, he examines who named the particular verse. Several students of Ibn al-Munkadir give only “the verse of inheritance.” Ibn Ḥajar regards this general expression as the preserved wording from Ibn al-Munkadir. He considers the identification of 4:176 in Ibn ʿUyayna's version to be an explanatory insertion by Ibn ʿUyayna. He also points out that Ibn Jurayj is not the only narrator from whom an identification of 4:11 is reported.

Third, he asks whether the reply to Shuʿba settles the matter. “Thus it was revealed” can be understood as confirming the particular verse that Shuʿba named. Ibn Ḥajar acknowledges that possibility. But he also allows that Ibn al-Munkadir was affirming the account he had just related, which had said only “the verse of inheritance.” He therefore does not treat the reply as decisive proof that Ibn Jurayj was mistaken.

He also answers the argument from the word kalālah. The word has been understood to mean inherited property, the deceased, inheritance itself, or the situation of someone who leaves neither a child nor a father. Ibn Ḥajar argues that its use in Jābir's question, without specifying which meaning is intended, does not by itself identify 4:176.

Finally, he considers the order of revelation. The initial inheritance passage preceded the final kalālah verse. The earlier passage could have answered an inheritance question before the later verse gave further explanation concerning siblings. Ibn Ḥajar concludes that the apparent reference is to the passage beginning with 4:11 and rejects declaring Ibn Jurayj mistaken. Al-Ḥumaydān specifically prefers the kalālah clause in 4:12 as the provision relevant to Jābir.[10]

There are objections to this account. Al-Bayhaqī adduces another isnād, through Abū al-Zubayr, identifying 4:176. In that hadith, Jābir himself says that this verse was revealed concerning him. Bāshānfar treats Jābir's own identification as a further reason for preferring 4:176. Saʿīd Bāshānfar also questions the reports cited in support of the 4:11 wording: he challenges ʿAmr b. Abī Qays's corroboration and the particular wording attributed to Ibn ʿUyayna through ʿAbd b. Ḥumayd. [11] These objections strengthen the case for identifying Jābir’s sisters with 4:176, but they do not require us to call Ibn Jurayj mistaken. Naming the connected passage by its opening preserves his wording without assigning full sisters the maternal siblings’ shares. 

Could one revelation have answered both households?

The question therefore leaves a possibility of two genuine requests. The widow could have asked about her daughters while the Prophet ﷺ awaited revelation, and Jābir could also have asked about his estate before that revelation came. One passage would then answer both requests. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ, al-Qurṭubī and Ibn Ḥajar allow this explanation. Ibn Ḥajar states that nothing prevents revelation from answering both cases together.[12]

Ibn Ḥajar also considers assigning the children's provision to the widow's question and the kalālah provision in 4:12 to Jābir's. Muqbil al-Wādiʿī objects to that particular division: 4:12 concerns maternal siblings, whereas Jābir's sisters were not maternal siblings. He instead allows that the revelation answered both matters together, without assigning those sisters the maternal siblings' shares. He regards Jābir's hadith in the two Ṣaḥīḥs as stronger than the widow's hadith through Ibn ʿAqīl.[13]

Al-Wādiʿī’s comparison gives the illness account greater certainty, but it does not mean it is the sole request behind the inheritance passage. Al-Tirmidhī grades the widow’s hadith ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ, and its daughters’ shares directly match 4:11. Al-Wādiʿī himself allows that revelation answered both events together. The widow’s request can therefore be the occasion of the children’s provision while Jābir’s question concerns the connected inheritance passage.[14]

Joint revelation is a possible reconciliation. Another explanation distinguishes the dates of the two revelations. The maternal-sibling provision came first; questions about other siblings were answered later by 4:176. Ibn Ḥajar offers this possibility in his later discussion, which al-Mubārakfūrī quotes.[15]

The other occasion reports

The accounts about Umm Kujja also describe women being deprived of an estate, but they differ over the husband's name and the number and relationship of the women. Muqātil names Aws b. Mālik; other reports name Aws b. Thābit or ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, the brother of Ḥassān. Some name daughters, others sisters.[16] Al-Bayḍāwī names Aws b. al-Ṣāmit; al-Ālūsī rejects that identification because Aws lived until ʿUthmān's caliphate.[17]

What the verse changed

The pre-Islamic practice denied inheritance to women and young children and favoured men who could fight and defend the clan. The verse made women and children heirs whose rights male relatives could no longer withhold. A report from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما through al-ʿAwfī describes objections to giving a girl half her father’s estate when she neither rode nor fought; Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn grades its isnād weak.[18] The protection of women previously excluded from inheritance is also central to the explanations of Abū Ḥayyān and al-Biqāʿī.[19]

The Prophet ﷺ ordered the uncle to give the daughters and their mother their prescribed shares, leaving him the remainder. Ibn al-ʿArabī draws a point from that order: if the uncle had inherited it under an earlier law approved by Islam, a later change of law would not invalidate his completed inheritance. Requiring him to surrender those shares shows that he had taken property to which he was not entitled, rather than inherited it under an earlier Islamic rule that the new verse repealed.[20]

A separate change concerned bequests. Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما describes an earlier arrangement in which children received the estate and parents received provision through a bequest; Allah then prescribed their inheritance shares. Al-Bukhārī records this athar.[21] The accounts in al-Ṭabarī and Ibn al-Mundhir also mention near relatives. This earlier bequest arrangement is distinct from the pre-Islamic seizure of women's property.[22]

Conclusion: The widow’s request is the occasion of 4:11 (Ibn Kathīr, al-Shawkānī). Ibn Kathīr connects Jābir’s own question to 4:176, while Ibn Ḥajar explains the wording naming 4:11 through the connected kalālah provision in 4:12; the opening can identify that passage without saying Ibn Jurayj was mistaken. The verse ended the exclusion of women and children and replaced the earlier bequest arrangement for parents with prescribed shares.[23]

And Allah knows best.

Q2. Who falls under أَوْلَادِكُمْ, and who is excluded?

Who inherits as a child of the deceased, and what can prevent that child from inheriting? These are separate questions. Sons and daughters both come within أَوْلَادِكُمْ, “your children.” Grandchildren require further rules about the line and degree of descent. Even a close relative may be barred by an impediment established in the Sunnah (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[1]

Case Inheritance consequence Necessary qualification
Immediate sons and daughters Both inherit, whether young or adult Their shares are calculated with any other entitled heirs
Descendants through an unbroken male line They may inherit when a nearer male descendant does not block them An immediate daughter does not exclude every son's daughter; the daughter's half may be completed to two thirds by the son's daughter's sixth.[2]
A daughter's descendants They do not receive the shares given here to children They remain her descendants; wider family language is not the same as this inheritance entitlement
Literal or figurative use of “children” for grandchildren The commentators disagree about how the word includes them Literal inclusion does not, by itself, establish equal entitlement with a nearer child.[3]
Different degrees of descent A nearer descendant may exclude a more distant one The rules cannot be reduced to “every nearer descendant excludes every more distant descendant.”[4]
An impediment to inheritance A family relationship may exist without inheritance entitlement Difference of religion, slavery and killing have distinct evidence and qualifications.[5]
Children and grandchildren: relationship is not the same as entitlement

The verse includes sons and daughters, children and adults. Its next words explain why: “for the male, the share of two females” presupposes that both sexes belong to “your children.” Childhood does not remove that entitlement. Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما likewise explained that the male's share applies whether he is young or grown, in the report transmitted through ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa (reported by Ibn Abī Ḥātim).[6]

The next question is which grandchildren inherit in that class. A son’s descendants may inherit when no nearer son excludes them. A daughter, however, does not exclude all grandchildren through sons. The distinction is important: the absence of an immediate son, rather than the absence of every immediate child, allows some of these grandchildren to inherit (al-Jaṣṣāṣ, al-Qurṭubī).[7]

Consider a daughter and a son's daughter. The daughter takes one half. The son's daughter takes one sixth, bringing their combined fixed shares to two thirds. With two immediate daughters, the two-thirds share is already complete, so the son’s daughter has no additional fixed share (al-Saʿdī). She may share the residue with a son’s son at her own degree (Ibn Rajab, al-Zuḥaylī), or with a more distant male descendant when she has no fixed share without him (Ibn Rajab). He does not make a female descendant below his degree a residuary heir (Ibn Rajab).[8]

This last case is disputed. After the immediate daughters have received two thirds, the majority allows the qualifying male descendant and the female with him to share the residue. Ibn Masʿūd's reported position gives that residue to the sons' sons without their sisters (al-Qurṭubī). The basic entitlement of a son's daughter beside one immediate daughter should therefore be distinguished from this further dispute about the residue.[9]

Descendants through a daughter

The line of descent matters as well as its degree. A son’s descendants enter this descendant-heir class through their paternal line. A daughter’s children belong to their own father’s paternal family, so they do not inherit as the children named in this provision. They may instead inherit as other kindred, outside these fixed shares, when the applicable rules admit them. Exclusion from this class does not deny their descent from their maternal grandfather. Al-Shanqīṭī distinguishes the use of وَلَد in the inheritance verses from broader family terms such as ذُرِّيَّة and نَسْل, “descendants” or “offspring.” His discussion also considers بَنُون, “sons,” and عَقِب, “posterity,” in contexts that include descent through a daughter.[10] A family term does not always give a right to inherit: someone called a “son” through adoption or suckling does not thereby inherit as a son by birth (Ibn Juzayy).[11]

This distinction between an inheritance class and wider descent explains the use, and the limit, of the poetic witness about paternal affiliation (al-Marāghī, Rashīd Riḍā):[12]

بنونا بنو أبنائنا وبناتنا ... بنوهن أبناء الرجال الأباعد
“Our sons are our sons' sons; our daughters' sons are the sons of other men.”

The line concerns paternal affiliation: a daughter's son belongs to his own father's paternal family. It does not deny that he descends from his maternal grandfather. Riḍā takes the Prophet’s description of al-Ḥasan as his son as particular to the Prophet ﷺ.[13] Yet the Prophet ﷺ called al-Ḥasan ابْنِي هَذَا سَيِّدٌ, “This son of mine is a leader,” although al-Ḥasan was his daughter’s son.[14] Al-Shanqīṭī uses this hadith to answer those who would make the poem exclude daughters' children from every use of “sons.” The inheritance rule and the wider language of descent are therefore separate matters.

The legal entitlement raises a question about language: when a grandson inherits, is he already included in the ordinary meaning of وَلَد, or does another proof extend the ruling to him?

One answer treats “child” as literal for an immediate child and figurative for a grandchild. Ordinary speech allows someone to say, “He is not his child, but his grandson.” The grandson's exclusion by an immediate son is also used to support the distinction. That is the figurative explanation preferred by Ibn al-ʿArabī and described as the apparent meaning by Abū Ḥayyān, with the Shāfiʿī attribution recorded by al-Qurṭubī.

The other answer includes a son's child literally but distinguishes inclusion from priority. Both generations may belong to the word “children” without both inheriting together: the nearer son excludes the more distant grandson. On this explanation, inclusion in the word does not remove the separate rules of exclusion (al-Qurṭubī; the Ḥanafī attribution is reported by al-Shawkānī).

The figurative interpretation must then explain estates in which an immediate child and a grandchild inherit together. How can one use of “children” refer to both literally and figuratively? One answer establishes the grandchild's entitlement through the Sunnah and analogy. Another applies the verse to grandchildren where there is no immediate child, or where an immediate child does not take the whole inheritance. A third understands “son” to have a shared literal meaning, مُتَوَاطِئ: both a son and a son's son are descendants, while separate rules determine their shares. The prohibition on marrying the wives of “your sons who are from your loins” in 4:23 supports that last interpretation, because it includes sons' sons (al-Rāzī).[15]

For the basic case of sons' descendants inheriting in the absence of immediate children, the linguistic disagreement does not change the entitlement (al-Shawkānī).[16]

When a child is barred from inheritance

The general word “children” must also be considered alongside the evidence barring some relatives from inheritance. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ records agreement that a non-Muslim does not inherit from a Muslim, that an enslaved person does not inherit, and that deliberate killing bars the killer. He records disagreement in the opposite direction of the religion rule: whether a Muslim may inherit from a non-Muslim.[17]

Further restrictions concern the estates of prophets, an accidental killer's claim to the blood money, and relatives whose order of death cannot be established. These require their own evidence; they are not all instances of the same impediment.[18]

The evidence concerning religion is Usāma b. Zayd's رضي الله عنهما report that the Prophet ﷺ said:

لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ، وَلاَ الْكَافِرُ الْمُسْلِمَ
“A Muslim does not inherit from a non-Muslim, nor a non-Muslim from a Muslim.”[19]

The prohibition also appears in the broader wording “People of two different religions do not inherit from one another,” transmitted by al-Jaṣṣāṣ;[20] al-Khāzin cites Usāma's report from the two Ṣaḥīḥs.[21] Al-Rāzī describes the wording “People of two different religions do not inherit from one another” as widely received and accepted by the Muslim community.[22]

The majority applies the rule in both directions. The exception reported from Muʿādh and others permits a Muslim to inherit from a non-Muslim; it does not permit the reverse. Abū Ḥayyān records Muʿādh’s exception. A permissible bequest is a different legal arrangement and must not be confused with inheritance (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[23]

An enslaved person lacks the independent ownership required for inheritance (Rashīd Riḍā). Abū Ḥayyān records agreement on the exclusion.[24] A deliberate killer, by contrast, loses an inheritance he would otherwise have received. His exclusion is a punishment for killing the deceased, not a denial of the family relationship (Rashīd Riḍā).[25]

Conclusion: “Your children” includes sons and daughters and qualifying descendants through an unbroken male line, subject to proximity, fixed shares and the established bars to inheritance. A daughter’s children may inherit as other kindred, but not through this verse’s descendant shares.

And Allah knows best.

Q3. Why does the male take the share of two females, and why is it said that way?

The verse says لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ, “for the male, the share of two females.” This is a rule for dividing the children's portion when sons and daughters inherit together. It states a proportion, not a fixed fraction of every estate. We therefore need to distinguish his proportion from his fraction of the estate, then ask why his portion is larger and why the verse measures it through hers. The proposed explanations from capacity must also be tested against the financial duties.

Question Explanation Consequence
When does the proportion apply? Sons and daughters share at two to one; fixed-share heirs receive their portions first The proportion can apply to the residue rather than the entire estate.[1]
Why is the son's share larger? The law places maintenance, mahr and other financial responsibilities on him The explanation relates the division to obligations; it does not make the shares depend on each heir's present income.[2]
Why express his share through hers? The female's entitlement is the stated measure, while the male's larger portion is directly expressed The wording both recognises her share and defines his in relation to it.[3]
The proportion and the estate are different things

When sons and daughters are the only heirs, they divide the whole estate at two to one. When daughters inherit without a son, the later clauses assign their fixed shares. A lone son takes the whole estate if there is no other entitled heir, as al-Zamakhsharī and al-Shawkānī state. Ibn al-Munayyir, al-Rāzī and al-Māturīdī explain how the comparison yields that result: twice the lone daughter’s half is the whole.[4]

When other entitled heirs have fixed shares, those portions are assigned first. The children then divide the residue by the same two-to-one proportion (Ibn al-ʿArabī). The number of sons or daughters does not alter that proportion (al-Jaṣṣāṣ).[5] The Sunnah establishes the order of fixed shares and residue. Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما reports that the Prophet ﷺ said:

أَلْحِقُوا الْفَرَائِضَ بِأَهْلِهَا، فَمَا بَقِيَ فَهُوَ لِأَوْلَى رَجُلٍ ذَكَرٍ
“Give the prescribed shares to those entitled to them; whatever remains belongs to the nearest male relative.”[6]

Thus “twice a daughter's share” is not a fixed fraction of the whole estate. If a son and a daughter alone inherit, he receives two thirds and she one third. If a son and two daughters alone inherit, he receives one half and each daughter one quarter. His fraction changes; the two-to-one proportion does not.

The financial responsibilities behind the division

The larger share accompanies larger financial obligations. A man is responsible for maintenance and mahr and bears the burdens of earning to meet those duties. A woman retains her own property while her husband is responsible for her maintenance. The division therefore has to be understood alongside the law's allocation of expenditure, not as an isolated comparison of the amounts received (Ibn Kathīr, al-Zuḥaylī, Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[7]

The relevant comparison is therefore not just what each heir receives, but what each must spend. The person charged with greater expenditure needs greater provision (al-Rāzī).[8] A woman whose maintenance is paid by her husband may retain more of her inheritance for herself, despite receiving the smaller share (Rashīd Riḍā).[9] Explaining this verse, al-Shanqīṭī points to 4:34: the obligation to maintain another person helps explain the larger allocation needed to meet it.[10]

Are claims about women's capacity an additional explanation?

Some commentators offer further reasons based on differences of capacity and religious responsibilities. Al-Rāzī includes arguments about men's qualifications for particular offices and women's susceptibility to desire; al-Ālūsī also discusses capacity alongside financial need.[11]

The objection is that these assertions do not establish why an inheritance share should be smaller. If someone has less ability to earn, that could be a reason to provide more, not less. Nor can unlawful extravagance establish the wisdom of a lawful distribution. Rashīd Riḍā rejects these proposed explanations as reasons for the division.[12]

The financial explanation does not require those additional premises. It follows from duties imposed by the law itself: maintenance and mahr accompany the larger portion. Neither explanation licenses complete deprivation. A larger male share is not an excuse to deny the female's entitlement (al-Rāzī).[13]

Why is the female's share the measure?

The verse could have expressed the calculation as “the female receives half the male's share.” Instead, it begins with what the male receives and defines it by the share of two females.

Beginning with “for the male” states his larger share directly. It also limits the preference: he receives twice a daughter's share, not an entitlement to take hers as well. The pre-Islamic exclusion of women cannot continue when both sexes inherit through the same relationship (al-Zamakhsharī, al-Nasafī, Abū Ḥayyān, al-Bayḍāwī).[14] Ibn al-Munayyir describes the explicit statement of his larger portion as مَنْطُوق: the larger male portion is stated, rather than merely inferred from a statement about the female's portion.[15] The emphasis is on an increased share for him rather than a reduced share for her (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[16]

The earlier exclusion of women does not by itself explain why this formula was chosen. In a marginal note of his own, Ibn Kamāl objects to al-Zamakhsharī’s reason from the Jāhiliyya practice: “For two females, the share of one male” would also recognise women’s entitlement. That cause alone therefore does not distinguish the actual wording from the alternative.[17]

The distinction lies in which share becomes the measure. The verse treats the female’s share as the recognised quantity and defines the male’s by it. The alternative also permits her to inherit, but the chosen expression gives prominence to the right previously denied to her. Ibn ʿĀshūr mentions the alternative formulations before explaining this point: Islam calls attention to her entitlement as soon as the words are heard. Al-Marāghī likewise connects the wording with the correction of the earlier practice.[18]

Ibn Kamāl considers a further ambiguity. “Twice the female’s share,” he argues, could invite comparison with the reduction in other residuaries’ portions when the number of daughters grows. The actual formula directly gives the son the equivalent of two female units.[19] This is a proportion, not a fixed fraction of the whole estate: his fraction can still change as the number of daughters changes.

Conclusion: When sons and daughters inherit together, each son receives twice a daughter’s share. The larger portion corresponds to the financial duties the law places on him, including maintenance and mahr. By describing his share through hers, the verse both states his larger entitlement and treats her inheritance as the measure of the division.

And Allah knows best.

Q4. What do two daughters take, when the verse names the case of فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ and the case of one?

The verse assigns one daughter a half and more than two daughters two thirds. What, then, is the share of exactly two daughters when there is no son? The adopted ruling is two thirds. The discussion concerns the evidence for that ruling, the meaning of “above two,” and the half-share position reported from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما.

Case or interpretation Prescribed collective share Point requiring explanation
One daughter, without a son One half Stated directly in the verse
Two daughters, without a son Two thirds Established by the Sunnah and the Qurʾānic arguments developed below.[1]
More than two daughters, without a son Two thirds Increasing their number does not increase the collective fixed share
Half-share position reported from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما One half for two daughters Takes “above two” as excluding exactly two from the two-thirds provision.[2]
Interpretation of “above two” as “two and above” Two thirds for two daughters Reaches the adopted share through a different explanation of the wording.[3]
The evidence for two thirds

Jābir b. ʿAbd Allāh رضي الله عنهما relates that Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ's widow brought her two daughters to the Prophet ﷺ after their uncle had taken the estate. The instruction to him was:

أَعْطِ ابْنَتَيْ سَعْدٍ ثُلُثَيْ مَالِهِ، وَأَعْطِ امْرَأَتَهُ الثُّمُنَ، وَخُذْ أَنْتَ مَا بَقِيَ
“Give Saʿd's two daughters two thirds of his property, give his wife the eighth, and take what is left yourself.”[4]

The ruling is direct: the two daughters received two thirds. This is the strongest proof identified by al-Qurṭubī, al-Shawkānī, al-Zuḥaylī and Makkī.[5] The hadith's asanid and differing assessments are explained in Q1.

That assessment of the proof is not universal. Ibn ʿĀshūr questions using the Saʿd report to decide this point because its transmitted forms differ over two daughters or three. He nevertheless adopts two thirds, preferring the argument from the verse's first clause.[6]

Even without treating the widow’s hadith as the sole proof, the two-person case is stated directly in the provision for sisters:

﴿فَإِنْ كَانَتَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُمَا الثُّلُثَانِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ﴾
“If there are two sisters, they receive two thirds of what he left” (4:176).

The comparison is that two daughters, who are nearer to the deceased than sisters, have at least as strong a claim to this collective share. The two passages also complement one another: 4:11 states the share of more than two daughters, while 4:176 states the share of exactly two sisters. The corresponding cases are explained together, rather than treating either passage as an isolated list (al-Zajjāj, al-Zarkashī; al-Māwardī reports the majority's argument).[7]

The opening ratio in this verse supplies a further comparison. A son and daughter inheriting alone receive two thirds and one third. The verse calls the son's portion “the share of two females.” One argument therefore identifies the two-thirds portion as the share of two daughters (al-Jaṣṣāṣ). A related argument starts from the daughter’s third: if she receives that much beside a brother, each of two daughters has at least as strong a claim to a third beside her sister (Ibn ʿĀshūr prefers this reasoning).[8] The sources differ in assigning these arguments: al-Zajjāj gives al-Mubarrad and Ismāʿīl b. Isḥāq the first, while al-Qurṭubī and Ibn ʿĀshūr give them the second. Abū Yaʿlā also explains the omission of the two-daughter case by the comparison with a daughter beside her brother.[9]

The objection is that this transfers an amount between different family combinations. Two daughters beside a son receive one half between them, not two thirds. Their portion in that combination could therefore also be called “the share of two females” (al-Naḥḥās).[10]

The bare transfer of a fraction cannot answer that objection: the family combination matters. A more specific answer takes the expression “the share of two females” as an unqualified description of the son’s portion. With one son and one daughter, that portion is two thirds. If the description also identifies what two daughters receive, which case can it mean? It cannot mean two daughters with a son, because those daughters receive only one half between them. On this interpretation, it identifies the two-thirds share of two daughters without a son. Ibn Rajab reports this argument from unnamed scholars. It identifies the daughters-only case rather than giving the same fraction to every combination; the direct Prophetic ruling remains the decisive proof, as al-Naḥḥās himself concludes.[11]

Another inference compares two daughters with one. The half is assigned to a daughter alone; treating two daughters as entitled to the same half would leave that restriction unexplained. Al-Rāzī develops this among his proofs, while Ibn Kathīr and al-Saʿdī use the contrast between the one-daughter provision and the collective share.[12]

A further Sunnah comparison concerns a daughter and a son's daughter. If the more distant son's daughter can complete their combined shares to two thirds, a second immediate daughter has a stronger claim to do so (Ibn Rajab). Ibn Masʿūd رضي الله عنه explains the Prophetic ruling:

أَقْضِي فِيهَا بِمَا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لِلْابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَلِابْنَةِ ابْنٍ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأُخْتِ
“I shall judge it as the Prophet ﷺ judged: the daughter receives one half, the son's daughter one sixth to complete two thirds, and the sister what remains.”[13]
Why does “above two” not establish a half for two?

Against these proofs, the reported half-share position takes the condition literally: two are not “above two,” so the two-thirds provision does not name them. This uses مَفْهُوم الْمُخَالَفَة (mafhūm al-mukhālafa), the inference that a ruling tied to a stated condition excludes cases without it. This is the objection al-Qurṭubī identifies. A further defence compares the two proposed shares: one half and two thirds. Both give the daughters at least one half; the disputed additional sixth, on this argument, should not be awarded without proof. Al-Ālūsī answers that appeal to certainty with the Saʿd hadith: its stated allocation establishes the additional entitlement.[14]

Yet excluding two from that clause does not establish their entitlement to a half. The following clause also has a condition: “if there is one, she receives a half.” Applying exclusion to both conditions would remove two daughters from both stated shares. A further proof is needed to determine their entitlement. The Sunnah provides that proof. The qualifier “above two” also has a positive purpose: it fixes the collective share however many daughters there are, rather than increasing it with their number (Ibn al-Munayyir).[15]

This tafsīr retains the half as Ibn ʿAbbās’s reported position; it does not need to deny that attribution in order to follow the two thirds. The evidence for his reported dissent is itself disputed. Al-Zajjāj doubts the attribution, and Ibn Rajab records criticism of its isnād.[16] Al-Qurṭubī accepts it and therefore rejects an unqualified claim of consensus as proof of the two-thirds share.[17]

The other scholars are reported to have agreed on two thirds (al-Rāzī, Ibn ʿAṭiyya and others).[18] Ibn ʿĀshūr answers al-Qurṭubī that a later consensus could have formed despite Ibn ʿAbbās’s earlier dissent. The distinction matters: an earlier disagreement does not by itself disprove an agreement reached afterwards.[19]

A reported retraction offers another explanation for the claims of agreement. Al-Ālūsī quotes al-Armūnī, through Sharḥ al-Yanbūʿ, as saying that Ibn ʿAbbās returned to the two-thirds position.[20] Al-Wāḥidī describes the agreement with Ibn ʿAbbās excepted.[21] These accounts distinguish the reported dissent from claims about later agreement. The two-thirds ruling does not rest on choosing one of those historical accounts: its direct Sunnah proof stands before that dispute.

What does فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ mean?

Having established the share of two from its proofs, we can decide what this clause itself says. The phrase فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ has also been explained as “two and above” (Ibn ʿAṭiyya).[22] There are different grammatical arguments for including two. A plural may sometimes refer to two, or the phrase may be understood as “two, and whatever exceeds two.” Another explanation treats فَوْقَ as صِلَة, an added grammatical element, and compares “above the necks” in 8:12. Makkī records that last explanation.[23]

The interpretation adopted here retains the ordinary meaning “more than two.” The two-daughter share is then known from the other evidence, rather than by changing “above” into “at least.” Abū Ḥayyān rejects the “two and above” explanation and the claim of redundancy.[24]

There is a useful reason to retain “above”: three daughters and ten daughters receive the same collective fixed share. Their number does not raise it beyond two thirds (Ibn ʿUthaymīn). Al-Ṭabarī explains the exactly-two case through the Sunnah, while Ibn ʿĀshūr likewise distinguishes that case from the wording about more than two.[25]

The pronoun is a further objection to making this clause refer to exactly two. The verse says فَلَهُنَّ, “for them,” in the plural; if it meant precisely two, one would expect the dual فَلَهُمَا, “for the two of them.” Ibn Kathīr uses this argument to retain the ordinary meaning of “above two.” He establishes the two-daughter share from the sisters' provision, the Saʿd hadith and the separate half assigned to a single daughter.[26]

Conclusion: Two daughters without a son receive two thirds, established by the Prophetic ruling and supported by the provision for two sisters. “Above two” keeps its ordinary meaning; the exactly-two case is established by the other evidence. The half for two is Ibn ʿAbbās's reported position, and the rest of the umma hold the two thirds.

And Allah knows best.

Q5. What do the parents take, and what does the mother take when a husband or a wife inherits beside them?

The parents' shares depend on who else survives the deceased. A sixth for each parent is not the rule in every estate. The main distinction here is between an estate with a child, an estate inherited by the parents alone, and the two cases in which a husband or wife inherits beside them.

Family situation Mother's prescribed share Father's entitlement Condition
A child or qualifying male-line descendant One sixth One sixth; a residue may also belong to him when there is no qualifying male descendant Other entitled heirs receive their prescribed shares.[1]
The parents alone One third The remaining two thirds No child or qualifying descendant, no spouse, and no two or more siblings reducing the mother's share
Husband and both parents One third of the remainder: one sixth of the whole One third of the whole Husband receives one half; no child or qualifying descendant and no two or more reducing siblings
Wife and both parents One third of the remainder: one quarter of the whole One half of the whole Wife receives one quarter; the same absence conditions apply. This and the previous row are the majority's two ʿUmariyya cases.[2]
Alternative: a third of the whole in both spouse cases One third of the whole What remains after spouse and mother The position of Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and others
Alternative: distinguish husband from wife With husband, a third of the remainder; with wife, a third of the whole What remains Reported from Ibn Sīrīn; al-Ālūsī also names al-Aṣamm.[3]
The parents' shares before considering a spouse

With a child, the verse assigns one sixth to each parent. Without a child, it assigns the mother one third when the parents inherit alone. The later clause concerning siblings must also be considered: two or more qualifying siblings reduce her to one sixth under the adopted ruling explained in Q6, even when the father excludes them from receiving the estate.[4]

The father can inherit in two capacities. Beside a daughter, he receives his prescribed sixth and may also receive what remains after the fixed shares, as the nearest residuary heir, عَصَبَة. For example, with one daughter and both parents as the only heirs, the daughter receives one half, the mother one sixth, and the father his sixth plus the remaining sixth: one third in all (al-Biqāʿī).[5]

When the parents alone inherit, the mother's third leaves two thirds for the father. Al-Māwardī explains his entitlement through تَعْصِيب: he receives the residue after the mother's fixed share. Both are parents, but only the father inherits here as a residuary heir.[6] Al-Qurṭubī understands the father's two thirds in this particular case as a share fixed by the wording itself. He also questions explanations based on masculinity, support and maintenance: those considerations exist when a child is present, yet the verse then assigns both parents a sixth. His preferred answer is تَعَبُّد: the prescribed allocation is obeyed as Allah’s command. Both explanations give the father two thirds; they differ over its legal basis.[7]

The two spouse-and-parents cases

When a husband or wife inherits beside both parents, the spouse’s share is taken out first. The majority then gives the mother one third of the parents’ remainder and the father the rest. In the husband case, their portions are one sixth and one third of the whole; in the wife case, one quarter and one half. The table shows those divisions:

Case Spouse Mother Father
Husband and parents 1/2 1/6 1/3
Wife and parents 1/4 1/4 1/2

The husband-and-parents and wife-and-parents cases are the two عُمَرِيَّتَان, associated with ʿUmar's رضي الله عنه rulings. Ibn Masʿūd رضي الله عنه relates his decision in the wife case:

كَانَ عمر بن الْخطاب إِذا سلك بِنَا طَرِيقا فاتبعناه وَجَدْنَاهُ سهلاً وَإنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَن امْرَأَة وأبوين فَقَالَ: للْمَرْأَة الرّبع وَللْأُمّ ثلث مَا بَقِي وَمَا بَقِي فللأب
“When ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb رضي الله عنه took us down a road and we followed him, we found it easy. He was asked about a wife and two parents and said: for the wife the quarter, for the mother a third of what remains, and what remains to the father.”[8]

The husband case prompted an exchange between Ibn ʿAbbās and Zayd b. Thābit رضي الله عنهم, related by ʿIkrima:

عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ: أَرْسَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ زَوْجٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: «لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ، وَلِلْأُمِّ ثُلُثُ مَا بَقِيَ، وَلِلْأَبِ الْفَضْلُ»، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: أَفِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَجَدْتَهُ أَمْ رَأْيٌ تَرَاهُ؟ قَالَ: «بَلْ رَأْيٌ أُرَاهُ، لَا أَرَى أَنْ أُفَضِّلَ أُمًّا عَلَى أَبٍ». وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَجْعَلُ لَهَا الثُّلُثَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمَالِ.
ʿIkrima said: “Ibn ʿAbbās sent me to Zayd b. Thābit to ask him about a husband and two parents. He said: ‘The husband receives one half, the mother one third of what remains, and the father the residue.’ Ibn ʿAbbās asked: ‘Did you find this in Allah’s Book, or is it an opinion you hold?’ He replied: ‘It is an opinion I hold. I do not consider that I should give a mother preference over a father.’ Ibn ʿAbbās would assign her one third of the whole estate.”[9]

Giving the mother a third of the whole beside a husband would leave only one sixth for the father. Zayd objects to giving the mother more than the father. When the parents alone inherit, the father receives twice the mother's portion; giving her a third of the whole beside a husband reverses that proportion (Abū Ḥayyān).[10] The comparison uses the parents-alone division to guide the spouse case whose particular division is not stated. Al-Khaṭṭābī describes this as measuring the unstated case against the stated one.[11]

The argument for a third of the whole

The objection to that result begins with the verse’s apparent wording: “for his mother, one third.” It does not say “a third of what remains.” The preceding sixth is a portion “of what he left”; why should the following third have a different basis? Al-Ālūsī explains Ibn ʿAbbās's position through this connection: both fractions can be understood as shares of the estate left for inheritance, after its debts and bequests.[12]

The two spouse cases do not produce the same objection. With a husband, a third of the whole gives the mother twice the father's share. With a wife, however, the wife takes 3/12, the mother 4/12 and the father 5/12. The mother does not receive more than the father. This explains the split position reported from Ibn Sīrīn and held by al-Aṣamm: a third of the remainder with a husband, but a third of the whole with a wife. Al-Ālūsī acknowledges that the objection about preferring the mother cannot by itself answer that position.[13]

Why the majority takes a third of the remainder in both cases

The majority answers by taking the third together with its condition: وَوَرِثَهُ أَبَوَاهُ, “and his parents inherit him.” If that describes the parents inheriting alone, the one third belongs to that stated case. Where a spouse also inherits, the spouse's share must first be removed before the parents divide their portion (al-Zamakhsharī, Ibn ʿAṭiyya, Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[14] The condition identifies the amount inherited by the parents, rather than every amount left by the deceased (al-Zajjāj).[15]

This answers the split position as well as the husband case. The spouse’s fixed share is separate in both estates, so the rule concerns the parents’ portion even where a third of the whole would not make the mother receive more than the father. Ibn Kathīr adopts this ruling and attributes it to the four imams and the majority.[16]

The supporting comparisons help explain why the division can remain one to two after the spouse’s separate entitlement is met:

  1. The parents-alone case supplies the one-to-two proportion used for their joint portion.
  2. When two people share an amount in a settled proportion and a separate entitlement is taken from it, the remainder can still be divided in that proportion.
  3. The spouse inherits through marriage rather than kinship. Setting that fixed share aside before dividing the parents' portion is compared with setting aside a bequest.
  4. With a husband taking one half, giving the mother one third of the whole leaves the father one sixth: she receives twice his share. This argument applies لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ, “for the male, the share of two females,” to the parents as corresponding heirs and rejects a result that reverses that proportion.

Al-Rāzī distinguishes the legal methods: the first three qualify the apparent generality of “for his mother, one third” through قِيَاس, analogy; the fourth qualifies it through the Qurʾānic male–female proportion. The comparison concerns these corresponding heirs, not a universal rule that every male heir receives twice every female heir.[17]

A further textual argument asks what “one third” is a third of. The verse says “and his parents inherit him; for his mother, one third,” without repeating “of what he left” here. The absent phrase “of what he left” is the additional textual support: the third need not always be measured against the original estate (Ibn Rajab).[18]

The recorded wider agreement supports this ruling without erasing the attributed exceptions discussed above (al-Zajjāj, al-Khaṭṭābī, Ibn ʿAbd al-Barr).[19]

Conclusion: In the two spouse-and-parents cases, the mother receives a third of the remainder, and the father what remains. When the parents alone inherit, without a child, qualifying descendant or two or more reducing siblings, her third is of the whole estate. With a child or qualifying descendant, each parent receives a sixth; the father also takes any residue when the descendants are female and no qualifying male descendant is present.

And Allah knows best.

Q6. How many siblings reduce the mother to a sixth, which siblings count, and who takes what she loses?

The verse says فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلِأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ, “if he has siblings, his mother receives one sixth.” Three matters need separating: how many siblings count, which kinds count, and whether reducing the mother’s share gives those siblings an entitlement of their own. The last two also require us to ask whether siblings whom the father excludes still reduce her.

The last question concerns an estate with a father present. In the simple parents-and-siblings case, without a child or spouse, the majority gives the mother one sixth and the father the remaining five sixths. The siblings reduce her share but receive nothing.

Position Mother's share in that case Siblings' entitlement beside the father Main distinction
Majority: two siblings or more count One sixth Nothing; the father receives the remainder Reduction of another heir's share does not itself establish inheritance.[1]
Three are required, as reported from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما One third with only two siblings; one sixth with three or more The disagreement here concerns the number إِخْوَةٌ is a plural rather than the dual.[2]
The siblings receive the lost sixth One sixth They receive the sixth deducted from her third Reported from Ibn ʿAbbās through Ṭāwūs; Ṭāwūs's own position is also recorded; preferred by Ibn ʿĀshūr.[3]
Siblings excluded by the father do not reduce the mother One third Nothing Ibn Taymiyya's position, as reported by Ibn Rajab: one who does not inherit does not exclude another.[4]
Why does the majority count two?

The majority counts two siblings or more. This is possible linguistically because Arabic sometimes uses a plural expression for two. Al-Qurṭubī illustrates this with al-Khalīl’s answer to Sībawayh about “their two faces.” He also cites a hadith transmitted through a narrator whom al-Bayhaqī calls weak: اثْنَانِ فَمَا فَوْقَهُمَا جَمَاعَةٌ, “two and above are a congregation,” in Ibn Mājah’s wording.[5] The linguistic argument is also illustrated by poetry.

The poetic witnesses make the usage concrete. The first is a rajaz verse:

وَمَهْمَهَيْنِ قَذَفَيْنِ مَرْتَيْنِ ... ظَهْرَاهُمَا مِثْلُ ظُهُورِ التُّرْسَيْنِ
“Two fearful wastes, far-flung and waterless; their two backs like the backs of the two shields.”[6]

The plural ظُهُور, “backs,” is used with two shields. A second witness, cited by al-Akhfash, gives a plural verb for two women:

لَمَّا أَتَتْنَا الْمَرْأَتَانِ بِالْخَبَرْ ... فَقُلْنَ إِنَّ الْأَمْرَ فِينَا قَدْ شُهِرْ
“When the two women came to us with the news, they said: the matter among us is now known.”[7]

The verb is فَقُلْنَ, a feminine plural. The third witness contrasts a rich man and a poor man before changing from the dual to plural verbs:

يُحَيَّى بِالسَّلَامِ غَنِيُّ قَوْمٍ ... وَيُبْخَلُ بِالسَّلَامِ عَلَى الْفَقِيرِ أَلَيْسَ الْمَوْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا سَوَاءً ... إِذَا مَاتُوا وَصَارُوا فِي الْقُبُورِ
“A people's rich man is greeted with peace, while that greeting is begrudged the poor. Is death not the same between them, when they die and come to lie in graves?”[8]

After بَيْنَهُمَا, “between the two,” the verbs مَاتُوا وَصَارُوا are plural. These are the uses al-Qurṭubī cites in explaining how two may be included. He also appeals to Quraysh's practice, as described in ʿUthmān's exchange with Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهم.[9]

The possibility of using a plural for two does not by itself establish that this verse does so. The majority rule also rests on the inherited legal practice. Al-Ṭabarī relies on the community’s transmitted ruling and a particular Arabic usage: a plural can name one member from each of two people, as in “their backs” or “your hearts” in 66:4. He compares the two siblings with this usage; he does not make two the ordinary minimum of every plural. Ibn al-Jawzī likewise regards three as the ordinary minimum but accepts that other evidence establishes two here. Mālik describes counting two or more as the established Sunnah.[10]

The objection that two are not a plural

The alternative requires three because إِخْوَة is a plural, not a dual. That objection was put to ʿUthmān by Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهم in the account al-Ṭabarī transmits:

لمَ صار الأخَوان يَرُدَّان الأمَّ إلى السدسِ، إنما قال اللَّهُ: ﴿فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ﴾. والأخَوان في لسانِ قومِك وكلامِ قومك ليسا بإخوةٍ؟ فقال عثمانُ ﵁: هل أستطيعُ نقضَ أمرٍ كان قبلى، وتوارَثَه الناسُ، ومضَى في الأمصار
“Why do two brothers turn the mother back to the sixth, when Allah said ‘but if he has brothers’, and two brothers in the tongue of your people and their speech are not ‘brothers’?” ʿUthmān رضي الله عنه said: “Can I overturn a precedent set before my time, by which people have inherited, and which has taken effect across the major cities?”[11]

The argument distinguishes the dual from the plural: the verse uses إِخْوَةٌ, not أَخَوَانِ, “two brothers” (Ibn Juzayy).[12] Ibn Kathīr questions the exchange's isnād because it passes through Shuʿba, the mawlā of Ibn ʿAbbās, whom Mālik criticised. He also observes that Ibn ʿAbbās's closest companions did not adopt the reported position. [13]

The isnād dispute is not the whole answer. Even if three is the ordinary minimum, it does not forbid an established plural usage for two in a particular context. Zayd رضي الله عنه is reported to have answered that Arabs do call two brothers “brothers” (al-Ālūsī).[14]

A different argument accepts three as the ordinary minimum but compares the other inheritance rules. Two daughters receive the same two thirds as three; two maternal sisters receive the same one third as three. The proposed analogy therefore treats two sisters like three in reducing the mother’s share, and extends the result to two brothers because no position distinguishes the sexes here.

Al-Rāzī presents that argument but raises an objection: a sound analogy needs a common rationale, and the reason for these exact prescribed fractions cannot simply be assumed. He considers using the repeated pattern as induction instead, then calls that approach very weak.[15] His further support for the majority ruling is the Successors’ agreement after the earlier disagreement; in his account of uṣūl al-fiqh, such a later agreement is binding.[16] The adopted ruling therefore does not depend on making analogy fix an unexplained fraction. The transmitted inheritance rule establishes two here, and the Arabic usage permits it; the ordinary minimum of a plural does not overturn those combined grounds.

Sisters and half-siblings also count

Once the number is settled, the same rule must be applied to the kinds of siblings. Under the majority rule, the count includes brothers or sisters, full siblings, paternal half-siblings and maternal half-siblings. Two of one kind or a combination count. The masculine expression includes the feminine by تَغْلِيب (taghlīb), using one form for the combined group (Abū Ḥayyān; al-Qurṭubī and al-Zuḥaylī state the wider inclusion).[17]

Does reducing the mother give the siblings a share?

A distinct alternative gives the siblings the sixth taken from the mother, a position reported from Ibn ʿAbbās through Ṭāwūs. Its argument starts from an apparent pattern: an heir who does not inherit does not reduce another's share. If the siblings reduce the mother from a third to a sixth, they should receive the sixth removed from her. Ibn ʿĀshūr prefers that result and supports it by comparing the siblings' inheritance with the mother when the father is absent.[18]

Al-Ālūsī also records a mursal report from Ṭāwūs about the Prophet ﷺ, without naming a Companion: أَعْطَى الإِخْوَةَ السُّدُسَ مَعَ الأَبَوَيْنِ, “He gave the siblings a sixth alongside the two parents.” This is the alternative’s strongest reported support, but the same discussion gives its answer. Ṭāwūs later questioned a son of one of those siblings and was told that the sixth had been a bequest. It would then be no proof that they inherited beside their father; al-Ālūsī treats it as support for the majority, since there is no bequest to an heir.[19]

The majority answer separates the two effects. The verse mentions the siblings to reduce the mother's portion; it does not assign them a new portion beside the father. Al-Ṭabarī rejects the lost-sixth interpretation because siblings do not inherit alongside their father under the established ruling.[20] Al-Zajjāj likewise reports the agreement of the jurists of the major cities that they receive nothing in that case.[21]

Ibn Kathīr accepts its chain as ṣaḥīḥ but calls the position it reports shādh. Al-Sarakhsī raises a different objection: Ibn ʿAbbās agrees with Abū Bakr رضي الله عنه that a grandfather excludes siblings. How, then, could he give them a share alongside the father, who is nearer to the deceased? Al-Ālūsī records this challenge to the attribution.[22] The adopted answer rests on the father’s established exclusion of siblings: reducing the mother and inheriting beside the father are different effects.

Where the surviving siblings are also the father’s children, their maintenance and marriage expenses may fall on him rather than on the mother. This responsibility explains why the increased portion goes to him in that case. Ibn Kathīr commends Qatāda’s explanation, and Mawdūdī also uses it.[23]

The same distinction answers the claim that the lost sixth must be theirs. Al-Māwardī adds two objections. First, for full and paternal siblings, the kinship argument is that the father excludes relatives connected to the deceased through him; the paternal grandfather provides another example of that exclusion. Second, residuary heirs do not receive a prescribed fraction simply as residuaries; sons illustrate this. The second objection challenges treating the lost sixth as a prescribed share for the siblings (al-Māwardī).[24]

The alternative that excluded siblings do not reduce the mother

There is also an alternative application of that principle: instead of giving the siblings the lost sixth, it leaves the mother her third. Ibn Taymiyya applies “one who does not inherit does not exclude” to siblings prevented from inheriting by the father. On that view, their presence cannot reduce the mother’s share. Ibn Rajab distinguishes a relative who is eligible to inherit but excluded by a nearer heir from someone who lacks eligibility because of enslavement or difference of religion.[25]

Ibn ʿUthaymīn calls the first مَحْجُوب بِالشَّخْص, excluded by another person: the brother is eligible, but the father prevents him from taking a share. The second is مَحْجُوب بِالْوَصْف, excluded by a condition of the person, such as difference of religion or enslavement: an essential condition of eligibility is absent. This is why the first brother can reduce the mother’s share despite receiving nothing himself, while a person lacking eligibility cannot.[26] A related argument treats the absence of a repeated mention of the father as leaving the siblings the remainder. That does not follow: Ibn Rajab observes that they could be maternal siblings, whose collective share cannot exceed a third.[27]

Conclusion: Two or more qualifying siblings, whether brothers or sisters and whether full, paternal or maternal, reduce the mother to one sixth even when the father excludes them. In the parents-and-siblings case without a child or spouse, the father takes the remaining five sixths and the siblings nothing. Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما is reported to have required three, and the Successors agreed against him.

And Allah knows best.

Q7. Which is paid first, the debt or the bequest, and why does the verse name the bequest first?

The shares are assigned مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ, “after any bequest he makes, or debt.” The bequest is mentioned first, but debts are paid first. The distinction is between the order of the words and the order in which claims on the estate are satisfied. A valid bequest also has limits of amount and beneficiary; naming it first does not remove the heirs’ protected rights.

Issue Rule or explanation Practical consequence
Order of payment Preparation and burial, debts, valid bequests, then inheritance Heirs divide what remains after the earlier claims.[1]
Order of mention The bequest is named first to encourage its fulfilment Naming it first does not make it outrank a debt.[2]
Extent of a property bequest Ordinarily within one third of the net estate, to a non-heir The heirs' protected rights and valid authorization must be considered.
What is available for inheritance?

An existing debt is an obligation on the deceased. A bequest is a disposition he chooses to make. The obligation must be satisfied before that chosen gift is executed (Ibn al-Jawzī, al-Māwardī).[3]

The ordinary sequence explained in these commentaries is:

  1. Meet the costs of preparing and burying the deceased.
  2. Pay the debts.
  3. Execute valid property bequests from the remaining amount.
  4. Divide the balance among the heirs.

A debt may consume the available estate; in that event neither heir nor legatee receives a share. The debt-before-bequest order is reported as ijmāʿ by the commentators.[4]

ʿAlī رضي الله عنه relates the Prophetic ruling in the wording al-Ṭabarī transmits:

إنكم تقرَءون هذه الآيةَ: ﴿مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ﴾. وإن رسولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قضَى بالدَّيْنِ قبلَ الوصية
“You recite this verse, ‘after any bequest he makes, or debt’, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ruled the debt before the bequest.”[5]

The objection to this hadith concerns al-Ḥārith al-Aʿwar in its chain, not the order in which the estate is distributed. Al-Tirmidhī records criticism of him,[6] and Ibn Ḥajar grades the isnād weak. Al-Albānī nevertheless grades the hadith ḥasan on its supporting evidence.[7]

The debt-first rule was also the scholars’ established practice, as al-Tirmidhī records; Ibn Kathīr additionally notes al-Ḥārith’s particular knowledge of inheritance and calculation.[8] The verse does not require the opposite order: أَوْ, “or,” names the claims that must be settled, but does not say “first the bequest, then the debt” (al-Rāzī).[9]

Why mention the bequest first?

An heir may resent a gift that reduces what he will receive. A bequest is a gift received without an exchange, whereas paying a debt discharges an existing obligation. It is therefore especially liable to neglect. Naming it first draws attention to its fulfilment without changing the creditor's priority (al-Zamakhsharī).[10]

The creditor normally knows what is owed and can demand payment. A bequest may be easier to conceal, especially if its beneficiary does not know it exists. Naming the bequest first therefore emphasizes the right more likely to be neglected (Ibn ʿAṭiyya; Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[11]

The difference can also be stated in terms of how the obligations arise. A debt remains due even if the deceased says nothing about it; a bequest depends on his instruction and may provide for vulnerable people.[12] Mawdūdī instead contrasts an existing debt, which not every person leaves, with the bequest, which he holds everyone should make.[13]

Another explanation starts with what must happen before the heirs can receive their shares. Their inheritance follows execution of the bequest, and execution of the bequest follows payment of the debt. Read against that established legal order, mentioning the bequest before the debt does not reverse their priority (Ibn al-Munayyir).[14]

The conjunction is explained as إِبَاحَة (ibāḥa): either claim, or both, may be present before inheritance. The grammatical example is “sit with al-Ḥasan or Ibn Sīrīn”: either is allowed without making one chronologically first. In this verse, a debt, a bequest or both precede the heirs' division (al-Zamakhsharī, al-Māwardī, al-Zuḥaylī, al-Nasafī).[15]

One third of what?

The bequest limit concerns the estate actually available to give. Wealth owed to creditors must first be paid to them, so the third is calculated from what remains after the prior liabilities, not from the gross estate.[16] Saʿd b. Abī Waqqāṣ رضي الله عنه asked about bequeathing all his property, then half, then a third. The Prophet ﷺ replied:

فَالثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ
“A third, and a third is much. Leaving your heirs well provided for is better than leaving them dependent, begging from people.”[17]

This raises a further question: does the third remain the limit when there is no heir to protect? Al-Nawawī and al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ record the majority position that it does. In ʿIyāḍ’s explanation of the two positions, the public treasury can stand as a known heir whose claim limits the bequest.[18]

The Ḥanafī position permits the whole estate to be bequeathed in that case. Its reason is that the limit protects heirs’ rights; where none exists, that reason no longer restricts the bequest. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ also distinguishes the treasury’s receipt of otherwise unclaimed property from a family heir’s entitlement, while al-Rāzī draws the same permission from the hadith’s concern for the heirs.[19]

The bequest may therefore include the whole net estate when there is no one entitled to inherit by a fixed share, as a residuary or under the rules for other relatives. Having no children is not enough: a spouse or another entitled relative still has a protected right. This follows the permission applied by IslamQA, which also makes clear that qualifying relatives outside the fixed-share and residuary classes must be considered.[20]

A bequest to an heir and the heirs' authorization

A bequest is not a means of increasing one heir’s prescribed share at the expense of the others. The ordinary permission is to bequeath within one third to non-heirs, as Saʿīd b. Jubayr explains.[21] Abū Umāma رضي الله عنه reports the Prophet’s ﷺ explanation:

شَهِدتُ رسولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ في حَجَّه الوَداعِ، فسَمِعتُه يقولُ: «إنَّ اللَّهَ قَد أعطَى كُلَّ ذِى حَقٍّ حَقَّه، فلا وصيَّةَ لِوارِث»
“I was with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at his Farewell Pilgrimage and heard him say: Allah has given every holder of a right his right, so there is no bequest to an heir.”[22]

Allah has already assigned the heir’s entitlement. Giving that heir an additional bequest without the other heirs’ permission would reduce what belongs to them. The general mention of a bequest in the verse must therefore be understood with this restriction from the Sunnah (al-Jaṣṣāṣ).[23] Al-Qurṭubī quotes a further wording through ʿAlī, with a chain al-Bayhaqī criticizes: الدَّيْنُ قَبْلَ الْوَصِيَّةِ وَلَيْسَ لِوَارِثٍ وَصِيَّةٌ, “Debt precedes the bequest, and there is no bequest to an heir.”[24]

The heirs may authorize a bequest above the third or to an heir. This tafsīr follows the position that their authorization must be given after death. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ explains why: during the person’s life they have not yet acquired the estate, so their permission cannot surrender a right that has not arisen. After death they may consent concerning the property that has become theirs; al-Saʿdī also states the consent qualification.[25] The property bequest is also distinct from appointing someone to care for minor children: the latter is a charge, not a gift from the estate (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[26]

Conclusion: The debt is paid before the bequest although the verse names the bequest first, by the agreement of the umma; the bequest is named first because it is the one more easily neglected.

And Allah knows best.

Q8. What kind of benefit does لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا refer to, and why does the verse place this sentence here?

Between the shares and “an obligation from Allah” comes the reminder:

﴿آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا﴾
“Your parents and your children: you do not know which of them is nearer to you in benefit.”

We need to ask both what benefit means and why this reminder appears within the inheritance provisions.

Explanation Kind of benefit Connection with the surrounding provisions
Both this world and the next Support, care and other worldly benefits; benefit in the Hereafter No single kind of benefit is named; the adopted interpretation includes both worlds.[1]
The Hereafter in particular Intercession and elevation in degree A person does not know which parent or child will be higher in degree.[2]
This life in particular Maintenance, protection, upbringing, service and care Need and usefulness vary between relatives and stages of life.[3]
Fulfilment of a bequest Lasting reward from executing it, compared with more immediately retained property The sentence encourages fulfilment of the bequest mentioned before it (al-Zamakhsharī; related explanations in al-Ālūsī and Ibn Kamāl).[4]
Why the broader interpretation includes both worlds

A parent's benefit to a child is not confined to money, nor is a child's benefit to a parent confined to service. Support and care matter in this life; spiritual benefit may matter in the next. Either generation may bring a benefit the other does not (Ibn Kathīr, al-Zuḥaylī).[5]

The wording says نَفْعًا, “benefit,” without restricting it to a particular kind. The interpretation adopted here therefore includes both worlds (al-Ṭabarī, al-Qurṭubī, Ibn ʿAṭiyya).[6]

A narrower explanation concentrates on the Hereafter, a benefit that cannot be measured by what relatives give one another in this life. Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما is reported to have said:

عن ابن عباسٍ قولَه: ﴿آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا﴾. يقولُ: أطوعُكم للَّهِ مِن الآباءِ والأبناءِ، أرفعُكم درجةً يومَ القيامةِ؛ لأن اللَّهَ سبحانه يُشَفِّعُ المؤمنين بعضَهم في بعض
“The most obedient of you to Allah among the fathers and the sons is the highest of you in degree on the Day of Resurrection, because Allah lets the believers intercede for one another.”[7]

The parent may be higher in degree, or the child may be; the other can benefit through intercession. Muqātil describes a believing parent being raised to the child’s degree, or the child to the parent’s; al-Thawrī also explains the benefit as benefit in the Hereafter.[8] Al-Ḥasan’s explanation, as al-Thaʿlabī records it, includes benefit in religion and this world, whereas Abū Ḥayyān records a Hereafter-only explanation from him.[9]

The worldly explanation is most evident in times of need. Parents protect and raise their children; children may later support and care for their parents.[10] Maintenance is the explanation reported from Mujāhid, Ibn Sīrīn and al-Suddī; Abū Ḥayyān also records the wider comparison of parental care with filial obedience and service.[11] The two narrower explanations identify real forms of benefit, but neither requires us to exclude the other. Because the verse does not name one kind alone, both belong within the broader interpretation adopted here.

Does the sentence instead encourage a bequest?

A different explanation concerns the reminder’s position, rather than only the kind of benefit. It takes the sentence as encouraging fulfilment of the bequest and compares two deceased relatives: one left a bequest and the other did not. Executing the first person's bequest earns the heirs reward in the Hereafter, while the second leaves them more property to retain now. Immediate property is nearer in time, but it passes away; the deferred reward lasts. On this explanation, the lasting benefit is truly nearer.

The argument also depends on placement. A parenthetical sentence should reinforce the passage it interrupts. Since a bequest has just been mentioned, al-Zamakhsharī takes this reminder as encouragement to fulfil it rather than as an unrelated observation about maintenance or intercession.

The answer turns on what the parenthesis interrupts. The verse has named the heirs and their shares, and it goes on to call the division فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ, “an obligation from Allah.” A parenthesis should confirm the surrounding statement. Here the bequest is mentioned as a liability settled before inheritance, while the division of the estate remains the subject. The reminder therefore confirms those prescribed shares: human judgment cannot know their full benefit or replace them with a division it considers more useful (al-Rāzī, Abū Ḥayyān; al-Ālūsī reports this as the choice of many muḥaqqiqūn). Al-Zajjāj likewise explains that leaving the allocation to people would lead them to divide without wisdom; al-Biqāʿī describes this sentence as the confirming parenthesis that urges adherence to Allah’s division.[12]

A person might favour the child expected to support him, or the parent he thinks has done more for him. But affection, need and usefulness change, and the future is unknown. None provides a reliable measure by which people can replace the prescribed shares with their own division. This is the warning developed by al-Rāzī, al-Qurṭubī, Muftī Shafīʿ, Mawdūdī and Sayyid Quṭb.[13]

The law instead makes defined family relationships the basis of entitlement. A relative’s right does not depend on another person’s prediction of how useful that relative will be (Ibn ʿĀshūr). Even with their own parents and children, people cannot know which will benefit them most (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[14]

This does not mean that the person with the larger prescribed share must be more useful. The verse challenges the earlier practice of withholding inheritance from those thought less useful: people who cannot know which relative will benefit them most cannot use expected usefulness to justify excluding some and favouring others. It does not make usefulness a scale for ranking the prescribed shares (al-Ālūsī). Without Allah’s guidance, people could give to the wrong recipient or withhold from the rightful one (al-Zajjāj, Ibn al-Anbārī, al-Biqāʿī).[15]

Conclusion: The shares are fixed by Allah because no one knows whether his parent or his child will bring him more benefit, in this world or the next.

And Allah knows best.

Q9. What does فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ require, and what do the closing Names explain?

The verse closes with فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا, “an obligation from Allah; indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.” The closing words establish that the division is binding and that it rests on Allah’s knowledge and wisdom. The grammatical question is how فَرِيضَةً, “an obligation,” relates to the preceding sentence.

Analysis Meaning in the sentence Qualification
A confirming مَصْدَر (maṣdar) “He prescribed that as an obligation” Confirms the preceding prescription through an understood “prescribed.”[1]
A confirming حَال (ḥāl) “As something made obligatory” Darwīsh prefers this because he analyses the form as فَعِيلَة with the sense of مَفْعُولَة; the adopted analysis instead treats it as a confirming verbal noun.[2]
Maṣdar standing in place of its verb The noun itself expresses the prescription The noun confirms the preceding statement without requiring an understood governing verb.
Attachment to the mother's sixth That portion is a prescription from Allah Al-Ṭabarī allows this particular grammatical attachment as an alternative.[3]
The obligation and its grammatical expression

Allah's instruction here is a prescription, not optional advice. The verb يُوصِيكُمُ is accordingly explained as “He obliges you.” Ibn al-Jawzī also records an unnamed explanation for choosing the language of a charge: it conveys emphatic concern and a right belonging to the One who gives the instruction.[4]

That obligatory instruction explains the closing noun. The analysis adopted here follows Dār al-Ṣaḥābah: فَرِيضَةً is a confirming verbal noun governed by an understood verb, “He prescribed that as an obligation.” The verb “prescribed” is understood from the preceding instructions. The noun فَرِيضَةً then reinforces their obligatory character (al-Ālūsī; al-Kharrāṭ calls it a مَفْعُول مُطْلَق, mafʿūl muṭlaq).[5]

Why is the verb not stated? Al-Sāmarrāʾī distinguishes two constructions. A maṣdar used simply to reinforce its own verb requires that verb to be present. Here, however, the noun reinforces the meaning of the whole preceding statement: Allah has prescribed these shares. That is why this analysis allows an understood verb.[6] Ibn ʿUthaymīn also allows the verbal noun itself to stand in place of its governing verb: it directly confirms the preceding prescription, without needing an omitted verb in that construction.[7]

A different analysis understands فَرِيضَة as “something prescribed”: the pattern فَعِيلَة has the passive sense of مَفْعُولَة. On that explanation, the word is a confirming حَال, describing the shares as obligatory (Darwīsh).[8] Al-Qurṭubī considers the ḥāl analysis weak, and al-Shawkānī prefers the maṣdar.[9] This tafsīr adopts the maṣdar because it confirms the prescription already expressed by the whole division, with the verb understood from that command. Darwīsh’s morphological argument explains why he takes it as a ḥāl; the adopted construction instead follows its function as the confirming noun of the preceding prescription.

There is also a difference in how much of the preceding sentence the word confirms. Al-Ṭabarī permits it to describe the mother’s sixth in particular: that portion is prescribed by Allah. The broader construction relates it to the division as a whole. Neither construction makes the other shares optional; their amounts have already been commanded.

What the prescription requires

The detailed division, including the different portions assigned to different heirs, is prescribed by Allah (Ibn Kathīr). “From Allah” identifies its authority: no angel brought near and no prophet sent fixed these shares; Allah alone did (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[10]

Correctly carrying out the division may require calculation. If an heir cannot be given the right amount without learning the necessary inheritance arithmetic, that learning becomes obligatory. The obligation arises from what is needed to fulfil the duty, rather than from an unconditional requirement that every person study the calculations (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[11]

Why Knowledge and Wisdom close the verse

The two closing Names explain why this authority is trustworthy. A mistaken ruling may arise from ignorance of the circumstances or from an unwise decision despite knowing them. Knowledge answers the first failure; Wisdom answers the second. Ibn ʿUthaymīn explains the two Names together in this way: Allah knows who is entitled and how much, and assigns the right in its proper place.[12]

The word حَكِيم can also convey مُحْكِم, “the One who makes firm.” The grammatical point is that the pattern فَعِيل can mean مُفْعِل. Ibn ʿUthaymīn illustrates this with a line in which سَمِيع means not “hearing” but “making others hear”:

أمن ريحانة الداعي السميع ... يؤرقني وأصحابي هجوع
“Is it from Rayḥāna that the caller, making himself heard, keeps me sleepless while my companions sleep?”[13]

Here السميع means المسمع: the caller makes his voice heard. The line illustrates the same change of pattern by which حكيم can mean محكم. On this explanation, the closing Name describes both Allah’s wisdom and the firmness of His ruling (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).

The prescribed shares therefore cannot be replaced by a division thought more just by the person administering them. Al-Zuḥaylī applies this principle across the inheritance passage in criticising revisions made on the claim that justice requires equal shares: there is no justice after Allah's justice and no mercy above His mercy.[14]

Conclusion: These shares are an obligation from Allah. He knows who is entitled and how much each should receive, and His wisdom assigns those rights properly. No one may replace His division with a preferred division of their own.

And Allah knows best.

2. How the Commentators Explain This Verse

The following contributions explore the verse’s wording, the reasons given for particular shares, and the care required in explaining Allah’s law. The table also links to the fuller discussions of the principal inheritance questions.

Commentator Principal discussion Further analysis below
Al-Zajjāj (d. 311 AH / 923–24 CE) Q4 A comparison with the collective share in 4:12
Al-Jaṣṣāṣ (d. 370 AH / 981 CE) Q3 Why the wording is not limited to a particular number of children
Al-Māwardī (d. 450 AH / 1058–59 CE) Q5 Shared parenthood and the equal sixths
Al-Zamakhsharī (d. 538 AH / 1144 CE) Q6 Unrestricted plurality and the inclusion of two
Al-Rāzī (d. 606 AH / 1210 CE) Gem 2: children named first.[1] An explanation from stages of life
Abū Ḥayyān (d. 745 AH / 1344–45 CE) Q7: preparation of the deceased before distribution.[2] Two interpretations of the opening verb
Ibn Kathīr (d. 774 AH / 1373 CE) Q1: the two occasions.[3]
Q4: the two daughters' share.[4]
Al-Ālūsī (d. 1270 AH / 1854 CE) Q1: the identification of Aws.[5] The wider ascendant/descendant expression
Ibn ʿĀshūr (d. 1393 AH / 1973 CE) Q4: the daughter-with-brother comparison.[6]
Ibn ʿUthaymīn (d. 1421 AH / 2001 CE) Gem 2: descendants as a part of the deceased.[7] Residue and restraint in giving fatwā

Al-Zajjāj (d. 311 AH / 923–24 CE)

The two-daughter question also has a comparison with 4:12. Maternal siblings receive one third collectively whether there are two or more. Increasing the group does not continually increase its fixed share. Al-Zajjāj uses that pattern alongside the two sisters' two thirds to explain why exactly two daughters are not left without a determined collective share.[8]

Al-Jaṣṣāṣ (d. 370 AH / 981 CE)

The singular “male” and the comparison with “two females” describe classes, not the only numbers to which the provision applies. This is the grammatical basis for applying the proportion to few or many children; Q3 develops its application to the remainder after fixed shares.[9]

Al-Māwardī (d. 450 AH / 1058–59 CE)

With a child present, each parent receives the same fixed sixth. One explanation is that the capacity they share in this case is parenthood: each is a parent of the deceased. This explains the equality of those prescribed portions, while Q5 separately explains the father's possible additional residue.[10]

Al-Zamakhsharī (d. 538 AH / 1144 CE)

A plural can express a collection without assigning it a particular number. On this explanation, إِخْوَةٌ expresses unrestricted plurality, whereas the dual and numerals specify a quantity. Two already form a collection, so they satisfy that unrestricted plurality; the argument is for their inclusion, not for excluding them from the word.[11]

Al-Rāzī (d. 606 AH / 1210 CE)

The distribution can also be considered across the generations. Parents have already passed through more of life, whereas children face the coming years and their need for property. Al-Rāzī offers this contrast to explain the parents’ sixths and the provision made for the children.[12]

Abū Ḥayyān (d. 745 AH / 1344–45 CE)

Does “Allah instructs you concerning your children” command living people to divide their own property? An inheritance is divided only after its owner dies. If يُوصِيكُمُ means “commands you to divide,” the community is therefore being addressed about “the children of your deceased”: the reference to the deceased is understood. If the verb means “explains,” no such omission is needed. Allah is explaining to living people what their children’s shares will be. Abū Ḥayyān distinguishes these two constructions.[13]

Al-Ālūsī (d. 1270 AH / 1854 CE)

In the benefit reminder, “fathers” and “sons” represent the ascendant and descendant relationships. The expression accordingly includes mothers, daughters and more distant generations. [14]

Ibn ʿUthaymīn (d. 1421 AH / 2001 CE)

The verse includes residuary entitlement whose final amount depends on what remains, whereas the next verse states fixed portions. Ibn ʿUthaymīn relates that difference to the placement of “these are the limits of Allah” after 4:12 rather than at this verse's close.[15]

The authority of “an obligation from Allah” also teaches restraint in giving fatwā. Aḥmad, despite his extensive knowledge, avoided declaring something obligatory or forbidden without a supporting text. The scholar who explains a duty must identify its evidence rather than make the strength of his own preference stand in its place.[16]

3. Iʿrāb: Grammatical Structure

The tables follow Dār al-Ṣaḥābah’s Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm.[1] The discussions below explain meaningful alternatives and their consequences for translation.

Word / Grammar / What it does

Word Grammar What it does
يُوصِيكُمُ
yūṣīkum
مضارع مرفوع
muḍāriʿ marfūʿ
an imperfect verb in rafʿ; the كُم is مفعول به (mafʿūl bihi), its object
“Instructs you”: the following shares explain the content of the instruction
اللَّهُ
Allāhu
لفظ الجلالة فاعل مرفوع
lafẓ al-jalāla fāʿil marfūʿ
the name of majesty as the subject, in rafʿ
Identifies who gives the instruction
فِي أَوْلَادِكُمْ
fī awlādikum
جارّ ومجرور
jārr wa-majrūr
a preposition with its noun in jarr, attached to "charges"; the pronoun is مضاف إليه (muḍāf ilayhi)
"Concerning your children": identifies whom the instruction concerns
لِلذَّكَرِ
li-l-dhakar
جارّ ومجرور متعلّق بمحذوف خبر مقدّم
jārr wa-majrūr mutaʿalliq bi-maḥdhūf khabar muqaddam
a preposition and its noun, attached to an elided predicate placed first
"For the male": the predicate comes first so that the male's share is named before the measure of it
مِثْلُ
mithlu
مبتدأ مؤخّر مرفوع
mubtadaʾ muʾakhkhar marfūʿ
the subject, placed second, in rafʿ
"The like of": the measure
حَظِّ
ḥaẓẓi
مضاف إليه مجرور
muḍāf ilayhi majrūr
the second term of the construct, in jarr
"The portion of"
الْأُنثَيَيْنِ
al-unthayayn
مضاف إليه مجرور بالياء
muḍāf ilayhi majrūr bi-l-yāʾ
the second term of the construct, in jarr shown by the yāʾ of the dual
"Two females": the measure is a dual, and the male's share is set by it
فَإِن
fa-in
الفاء استئنافية then حرف شرط جازم
al-fāʾ istiʾnāfiyya, ḥarf sharṭ jāzim
the fāʾ of a fresh start, or a joining fāʾ, then a conditional particle that puts its verb into jazm
"And if": opens the first case, the daughters alone
كُنَّ
kunna
فعل ماض ناقص في محلّ جزم فعل الشرط
fiʿl māḍī nāqiṣ fī maḥall jazm fiʿl al-sharṭ
the incomplete verb "to be" in the perfect, standing where the verb of the condition stands, in jazm; the نَّ is its subject
"They are": the feminine pronoun refers to الْمَتْرُوكَاتُ (al-matrūkāt), the females left, whom al-ʿUkbarī and al-Akhfash both name, al-ʿUkbarī adding that the mention of "your children" points to them[2]
نِسَاءً
nisāʾan
خبر كان منصوب
khabar kāna manṣūb
the predicate of kāna, in naṣb
"Women": daughters only
فَوْقَ
fawqa
ظرف مكان منصوب متعلّق بمحذوف نعت
ẓarf makān manṣūb mutaʿalliq bi-maḥdhūf naʿt
an adverb of place, in naṣb, attached to an elided adjective of "women"
"Above": describes the women as more than two; Darwīsh allows it as a second predicate of kāna instead[3]
اثْنَتَيْنِ
ithnatayn
مضاف إليه مجرور بالياء
muḍāf ilayhi majrūr bi-l-yāʾ
the second term of the construct, in jarr by the yāʾ of the dual
"Two": the number the case is set above
فَلَهُنَّ
fa-lahunna
الفاء رابطة لجواب الشرط then جارّ ومجرور متعلّق بمحذوف خبر مقدّم
al-fāʾ rābiṭa li-jawāb al-sharṭ, jārr wa-majrūr mutaʿalliq bi-maḥdhūf khabar muqaddam
the fāʾ that ties the answer to its condition, then a preposition and pronoun attached to an elided predicate placed first
"Then for them": the answer of the condition begins with the heirs
ثُلُثَا
thuluthā
مبتدأ مؤخّر مرفوع بالألف
mubtadaʾ muʾakhkhar marfūʿ bi-l-alif
the subject placed second, in rafʿ shown by the alif of the dual; its nūn dropped for the construct
"Two thirds": the share
مَا
mā
موصول مبني في محلّ جر مضاف إليه
mawṣūl mabnī fī maḥall jarr muḍāf ilayhi
a relative pronoun, indeclinable, standing where the second term of the construct stands
"What": the estate
تَرَكَ
taraka
فعل ماض
fiʿl māḍī
a past-tense verb, its subject the concealed "he"
"He left": the deceased, referred to by a concealed masculine pronoun
وَإِن كَانَتْ
wa-in kānat
الواو عاطفة then فعل ماض ناقص
al-wāw ʿāṭifa, fiʿl māḍī nāqiṣ
a joining wāw, the conditional particle, then the incomplete verb in the perfect with the tāʾ of the feminine, its subject the concealed "she"
"And if she is": the second case, one daughter; the subject is the understood “one left”, as in the first case
وَاحِدَةً
wāḥidatan
خبر كان منصوب
khabar kāna manṣūb
the predicate of kāna, in naṣb
"One alone": the rafʿ of this word is a qirāʾa and is given in the Qirāʾāt section
فَلَهَا النِّصْفُ
fa-lahā al-niṣf
as فَلَهُنَّ ثُلُثَا "Then for her the half": the answer of the second condition
وَلِأَبَوَيْهِ
wa-li-abawayhi
الواو استئنافية then جارّ ومجرور بالياء، متعلق بمحذوف خبر مقدّم
al-wāw istiʾnāfiyya, jārr wa-majrūr bi-l-yāʾ mutaʿalliq bi-maḥdhūf khabar muqaddam
the wāw of a fresh start, then a preposition and the dual noun in jarr by its yāʾ, attached to an elided predicate placed first; the pronoun is the second term of the construct
"And for his parents": the parents' share opens a new sentence; the masculine pronoun refers to the deceased, as al-Akhfash explains[4]
لِكُلِّ
li-kulli
جارّ ومجرور بدل من المجرور
jārr wa-majrūr badal min al-majrūr
a preposition and its noun standing in apposition to "his parents", the preposition repeated
"For each": replaces the pair by its members, so that the sixth is each one's and not shared, which Darwīsh reports from al-Zamakhsharī and most of the grammarians[5]
وَاحِدٍ
wāḥidin
مضاف إليه مجرور
muḍāf ilayhi majrūr
the second term of the construct, in jarr
"One"
مِّنْهُمَا
minhumā
جارّ ومجرور متعلّق بمحذوف نعت
jārr wa-majrūr mutaʿalliq bi-maḥdhūf naʿt
a preposition and pronoun attached to an elided adjective of "one"
"Of the two"
السُّدُسُ
al-sudus
مبتدأ مؤخّر مرفوع
mubtadaʾ muʾakhkhar marfūʿ
the subject placed second, in rafʿ
"The sixth": the share
مِمَّا تَرَكَ
mimmā taraka
حرف جر and موصول مبني في محل جر متعلق بمحذوف حال
ḥarf jarr, mawṣūl fī maḥall jarr mutaʿalliq bi-maḥdhūf ḥāl
the preposition min with the relative "what", attached to an elided state of "the sixth"; "he left" its clause
"Of what he left": the sixth as a part of the estate
إِن كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ
in kāna lahu walad
حرف شرط جازم, فعل ماض ناقص في محلّ جزم, متعلق بمحذوف خبر (كان) مقدّم, اسم (كان) مؤخّر مرفوع
ḥarf sharṭ jāzim, fiʿl māḍī nāqiṣ fī maḥall jazm, jārr wa-majrūr mutaʿalliq bi-maḥdhūf khabar kāna muqaddam, ism kāna muʾakhkhar marfūʿ
the conditional particle; kāna in jazm as the verb of the condition; "for him" as its predicate, placed first; "a child" as its subject, placed second
"If he has a child": the condition of the sixth; its answer is not stated, the sentence before it showing it
فَإِن لَّمْ يَكُن لَّهُ وَلَدٌ
fa-in lam yakun lahu walad
الفاء عاطفة, حرف نفي, مضارع ناقص مجزوم
al-fāʾ ʿāṭifa, ḥarf nafy, muḍāriʿ nāqiṣ majzūm
a joining fāʾ, the conditional particle, the negating lam, then kāna's imperfect in jazm as the verb of the condition, with its predicate first and its subject second as before
"And if he has no child": the second case of the parents, joined to the first
وَوَرِثَهُ
wa-warithahu
(الواو): اعتراضية then فعل ماض
al-wāw iʿtirāḍiyya, fiʿl māḍī
a parenthetic wāw, then a past-tense verb with the pronoun as its object
"And his parents inherit him": the clause the commentators take as "alone", the ground of Q5
أَبَوَاهُ
abawāhu
فاعل مرفوع بالألف
fāʿil marfūʿ bi-l-alif
the subject, in rafʿ shown by the alif of the dual; the pronoun the second term of the construct
"His parents": the two who inherit
فَلِأُمِّهِ
fa-li-ummihi
الفاء رابطة لجواب الشرط then جارّ ومجرور خبر مقدّم
al-fāʾ rābiṭa li-jawāb al-sharṭ, jārr wa-majrūr khabar muqaddam
the fāʾ of the answer, then a preposition and noun as the predicate placed first; the pronoun the second term of the construct
"Then for his mother": the answer names the mother's share and leaves the father's to the residue; the kasra of the hamza in some qirāʾāt is given in the Qirāʾāt section
الثُّلُثُ
al-thuluth
مبتدأ مؤخّر
mubtadaʾ muʾakhkhar
the subject placed second
"The third"
فَإِن كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلِأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ
fa-in kāna lahu ikhwatun fa-li-ummihi al-sudus
as إِن كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ and فَلِأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ, the fāʾ before "if" a fresh start "And if he has siblings, then for his mother the sixth": the third case of the parents; on the plural said of two, the second point of this section
مِن بَعْدِ
min baʿdi
جارّ ومجرور، متعلق ب ﴿يُوصِيكُمُ﴾
jārr wa-majrūr mutaʿalliq bi-yūṣīkum
a preposition and noun attached to "charges you"
"After": what all the shares follow; which words the phrase attaches to is the third point below
وَصِيَّةٍ
waṣiyyatin
مضاف إليه مجرور
muḍāf ilayhi majrūr
the second term of the construct, in jarr
"A bequest": al-ʿUkbarī takes it for the property bequeathed, with a governing noun elided, "the taking out of a bequest"[6]
يُوصِي بِهَا
yūṣī bihā
مضارع مرفوع
muḍāriʿ marfūʿ
an imperfect verb in rafʿ, its subject the concealed masculine pronoun referring to the deceased; "with it" attached to the verb
"He makes": describes the bequest; the passive and the ṣād with kasra are qirāʾāt, given in the Qirāʾāt section
أَوْ
aw
عاطفة
ʿāṭifa
a joining particle
"Or": al-ʿUkbarī explains that aw is for one of two things and imposes no order between them; what the order of payment is, Q7 gives[7]
دَيْنٍ
daynin
معطوف على وصية مجرور
maʿṭūf ʿalā waṣiyya majrūr
joined to "a bequest", in jarr
"A debt"
آبَاؤُكُمْ
ābāʾukum
مبتدأ مرفوع
mubtadaʾ marfūʿ
the subject, in rafʿ; the pronoun the second term of the construct
"Your parents": opens the parenthesis
وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ
wa-abnāʾukum
الواو عاطفة then معطوف على آباء
al-wāw ʿāṭifa, maʿṭūf ʿalā ābāʾ
a joining wāw, then a noun joined to "your parents"
"And your children"
لَا
lā
نافية
nāfiya
a negating particle
"Not"
تَدْرُونَ
tadrūna
مضارع مرفوع بثبوت النون
muḍāriʿ marfūʿ bi-thubūt al-nūn
an imperfect verb in rafʿ, shown by its nūn staying, the wāw its subject
"You know": the predicate of "your parents and your children"
أَيُّهُمْ
ayyuhum
موصول مبني على الضم في محلّ نصب مفعول به
mawṣūl mabnī ʿalā al-ḍamm fī maḥall naṣb mafʿūl bihi
a relative pronoun, indeclinable on ḍamma, standing where the object stands; the pronoun the second term of the construct
"Which of them": Ṣāfī reports this as Abū Ḥayyān's choice, and al-ʿUkbarī and al-Kharrāṭ take ayy as an interrogative instead[8]
أَقْرَبُ
aqrabu
خبر لمبتدأ محذوف
khabar li-mubtadaʾ maḥdhūf
the predicate of an elided subject, "he"
"Is nearer": on the relative construction kept here, the predicate of an elided "he"; on the interrogative construction given below, "which of them" is its subject
لَكُمْ
lakum
جارّ ومجرور
jārr wa-majrūr
a preposition and pronoun attached to "nearer"
"To you"
نَفْعًا
nafʿan
تمييز منصوب
tamyīz manṣūb
a specifier, in naṣb
"In benefit": says in what respect the nearness is measured
فَرِيضَةً
farīḍatan
مفعول مطلق لفعل محذوف
mafʿūl muṭlaq li-fiʿl maḥdhūf
a verbal noun standing as the object of an elided verb of its own root, "He ordained that as an ordinance"
"An ordinance": the noun that confirms the whole division; al-ʿUkbarī and al-Kharrāṭ give the same construction, and the ḥāl alternative, criticized by al-Qurṭubī but preferred by Darwīsh, is discussed in Q9[9]
مِّنَ اللَّهِ
mina Llāh
جارّ ومجرور
jārr wa-majrūr
a preposition and the name of majesty, attached to "ordinance" by Dār al-Ṣaḥābah and to an elided adjective of it by al-Kharrāṭ
"From Allah": whose ordinance it is
إِنَّ
inna
حرف ناسخ، للتوكيد
ḥarf nāsikh li-l-tawkīd
a particle that governs the sentence and confirms it
"Indeed"
اللَّهَ
Allāha
لفظ الجلالة اسم إنّ منصوب
lafẓ al-jalāla ism inna manṣūb
the name of majesty as the subject of inna, in naṣb
The one whose two names close the verse
كَانَ
kāna
فعل ماض
fiʿl māḍī
the verb "to be" in the perfect, its subject the concealed "He"
"Is ever": al-Biqāʿī takes the perfect as "He was, and has not ceased and will not cease", since His existence does not vary from one time to another and no time runs over Him[10]
عَلِيمًا
ʿalīman
خبر كان منصوب
khabar kāna manṣūb
the predicate of kāna, in naṣb
"Knowing"
حَكِيمًا
ḥakīman
خبر ثان منصوب
khabar thānin manṣūb
a second predicate, in naṣb
"Wise": the two names close the verse

Clause / Position

Clause Position
يُوصِيكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي أَوْلَادِكُمْ استئنافية
istiʾnāfiyya
an independent sentence with no syntactic position
Opens the verse; Darwīsh adds that it is brought in to set out in detail the inheritances that 4:7 gave in sum[11]
لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ تفسيرية
tafsīriyya
an explanatory sentence with no syntactic position
Explains the charge; the first point of this section sets out the other constructions
إِن كُنَّ نِسَاءً فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ استئنافية
istiʾnāfiyya
a fresh sentence, or joined to the one before
The first condition
لَهُنَّ ثُلُثَا مَا تَرَكَ في محلّ جزم جواب شرط جازم
fī maḥall jazm jawāb sharṭ jāzim
in the position of the conditional answer, in jazm
The two thirds
تَرَكَ صلة الموصول
ṣilat al-mawṣūl
the clause completing "what"
The estate, each time it is named
إِن كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةً معطوفة على جملة إن كنّ
maʿṭūfa ʿalā jumlat in kunna
joined to the first condition
The second condition; its answer لَهَا النِّصْفُ stands as the first answer does
لِأَبَوَيْهِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ استئنافية
istiʾnāfiyya
a fresh sentence
The parents' share opens a new sentence; Darwīsh joins it to what came before as the start of the ascendants' inheritance[12]
كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ جملة الشرط لا محل لها
jumlat al-sharṭ lā maḥall lahā
the clause of the condition, with no place; its answer elided, shown by what precedes
The sixth each is conditioned on a child
فَإِن لَّمْ يَكُن لَّهُ وَلَدٌ معطوفة على جملة: ﴿إِنْ كانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ﴾
maʿṭūfa ʿalā jumlat in kāna lahu walad
joined to the first condition of the parents
The second case of the parents
وَرِثَهُ أَبَوَاهُ اعتراضية
iʿtirāḍiyya
a parenthesis
Between the condition and its answer, it says who the heirs are in this case
لِأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ في محلّ جزم جواب الشرط
fī maḥall jazm jawāb al-sharṭ
in the position of the conditional answer
The mother's third; لِأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ stands the same way after the siblings' condition
يُوصِي بِهَا في محلّ جر نعت لوصية
fī maḥall jarr naʿt li-waṣiyya
in jarr as a description of “a bequest”
Describes the bequest as the deceased’s own
آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ استئنافية
istiʾnāfiyya
a fresh sentence; "you do not know" is its predicate in rafʿ
The parenthesis of the verse, on which Q8 turns
هُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا صلة الموصول
ṣilat al-mawṣūl
the clause completing "which of them"
What is not known
فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ استئنافية تعليلية
istiʾnāfiyya taʿlīliyya
a fresh sentence giving the reason
The whole division is an ordinance
كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا في محلّ رفع خبر إنّ
fī maḥall rafʿ khabar inna
standing where the predicate of inna stands
The two names
إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا استئنافية تعليلية
istiʾnāfiyya taʿlīliyya
a fresh sentence giving the reason
Closes the verse with the reason the division is to be accepted[13]

Where the grammar changes the meaning

1. لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ (li-l-dhakari mithlu ḥaẓẓi l-unthayayn), "for the male, the like of the portion of two females": is the sentence the explanation of the charge, or its object?

Construction Who takes it What it means
An explanatory sentence, تفسيرية (tafsīriyya), with no grammatical place Dār al-Ṣaḥābah, Ṣāfī, al-Kharrāṭ and al-Akhfash[14] The sentence says what the charge is
In the place of naṣb by "charges", the verb having the sense of ordaining or saying Al-ʿUkbarī, and Darwīsh as his second construction[15] The sentence is the content of the verb, understood as “ordains” or “says”
A fresh sentence, with mithl the adjective of an elided subject, "a portion the like of two females' portion" Darwīsh as his first construction[16] The sentence states the share required by the command

An instruction can be followed by a sentence explaining its content without a conjunction between them. Al-Akhfash compares 5:9: “Allah has promised those who believe and do righteous deeds,” followed by “for them is forgiveness and a great reward.” The second sentence states what was promised. Here, “for the male, the share of two females” states what is instructed. He also cites a poetic example:[17]

عَشِيَّةَ ما وَدَّ ابْنُ غَرَّاءَ أْمُّهُ ... لَها مِنْ سِوانا إذْ دَعَا أَبَوانِ
“That evening, when he called out, Ibn Gharrāʾ did not wish his mother had parents from any people other than ours.”

The expression لَها مِنْ سِوانا أَبَوانِ states the content of the wish just mentioned. The share sentence serves a similar explanatory purpose: “for the male, the share of two females” states the content of Allah’s instruction. Al-Zajjāj paraphrases the allocation with the case of one son and one daughter: two thirds for him and one third for her.[18]

The alternative analysis treats the share sentence as the verb’s object: يُوصِيكُمُ is understood as “ordains for you” or “says to you.” The instruction and its content are unchanged, but the sentence is assigned a grammatical position in naṣb (al-ʿUkbarī and Darwīsh).[19] Al-Kisāʾī explains the rafʿ of مِثْلُ by an understood أَنْ before لِلذَّكَرِ; Abū Ḥayyān also records the form with أَنْ from Ibn Abī ʿAbla.[20]

Does the translation change? No: "Allah charges you concerning your children: for the male the like of the portion of two females" renders each of these constructions.

2. إِخْوَةٌ (ikhwatun), "siblings": is the plural said of two?

Construction Who takes it What it means
The plural stands for two and upward The jumhūr, as al-Akhfash reports the grammar[21] Two siblings reduce the mother to the sixth
The plural keeps its own sense, three and upward Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, as al-ʿUkbarī states the two positions[22] Two siblings do not reduce her

Arabic has a dual form, so why can إِخْوَةٌ, a plural, include two siblings? One relevant usage concerns a pair of people, each with one of the thing named. Arabs commonly say “their heads” for the heads of two men, or “their backs” for the backs of two brothers, although the dual can also be used (al-Ṭabarī).[23] The Qurʾānic قُلُوبُكُمَا in 66:4 uses the plural “hearts” with the dual “your,” and أَيْدِيَهُمَا in 5:38 likewise uses the plural “hands.” Al-Akhfash explains the usage as treating two things belonging to two people as a group.[24] The dual remains possible, as al-Farazdaq’s line illustrates:[25]

بما في فؤادَيْنا من الشوقِ والهوى ... فَيَبْرَأُ مُنْهاضُ الفؤادِ المُشَغَّفُ
"By what is in our two hearts of longing and love, so that the broken, love-struck heart may heal."

Al-Farazdaq says "our two hearts", and al-Ṭabarī rules that though it is said, "what is in our hearts" is more eloquent, as Allah said "your two hearts have inclined".[26] Al-Akhfash sets a second of al-Farazdaq's beside it:

هُما نَفَثا فِي فِيَّ مِنْ فَمَوَيْهِما * على النّابِحِ العاوِي أَشَدّ لِجامِ
“From their two mouths they breathed into mine the strongest bridle for the barking howler.”

The dual فَمَوَيْهِما names one mouth for each of two people. Al-Akhfash also notes a poetic licence by which two can be expressed in the singular.[27]

Al-Ṭabarī compares the two brothers with the two body parts in these examples: each brother is an individual, just as each person has one head or back. That particular usage permits a plural for the pair. It does not establish that a plural can replace a dual in every construction.[28]

Does the translation change? The literal "siblings" does not, but a rendering that spells out the number does: "two or more siblings" on the jumhūr's construction, "three or more siblings" on Ibn ʿAbbās's. Q6 rules for the reduction by two on the Companions' practice, and the grammar above is the answer to Ibn ʿAbbās's objection.

3. مِن بَعْدِ (min baʿdi), "after": does the phrase qualify the whole division, or only the share it follows?

Construction Who takes it What it means
Attached to "charges you" and the division that follows it Dār al-Ṣaḥābah, and Ṣāfī, whose note also allows an elided verb, "they are entitled to that after a bequest"[29] The bequest and the debt come before the whole division
Attached to an elided verb, "they are entitled to that", a fresh sentence Al-Kharrāṭ[30] The same meaning, through an understood verb
A state, حال (ḥāl), of "the sixth", or an adverb of an elided verb, "that is settled for them after the taking out of a bequest" Al-ʿUkbarī, allowing both[31] On the first, the phrase qualifies the share it follows; on the second, the settling of the shares
The predicate of an elided subject, "the division of these shares is after a bequest" Darwīsh, and al-Durra, who records al-ʿUkbarī's two beside it[32] The whole division is after the bequest

The question is grammatical attachment, not whether some heirs receive their shares before the debts are paid. In Dār al-Ṣaḥābah’s analysis, “after any bequest or debt” qualifies يُوصِيكُمُ and therefore the division that Allah commands.[33]

An understood verb can express the same relationship: “they are entitled to these shares after the bequest and debt.” An understood subject does so as well: “the division of these shares is after the bequest and debt.” These are the alternatives given by al-Kharrāṭ, Darwīsh and al-Durra.

The ḥāl analysis attaches the phrase to the immediately preceding “sixth.” This describes when that share becomes payable; it does not say that only that share follows settlement of the prior claims. Al-ʿUkbarī also permits attachment to an understood verb covering the shares. Darwīsh criticizes these earlier grammatical explanations (the attachment to the whole division, an omitted verb, and especially the ḥāl) before proposing an understood subject.[34]

Al-Ālūsī makes the broader application clear even under the ḥāl analysis: the same qualification is understood for the preceding shares.[35] All these constructions can therefore be translated “after any bequest he makes or debt.” The table follows Dār al-Ṣaḥābah’s attachment to يُوصِيكُمُ.

Does the translation change? No: "after any bequest he makes or debt" renders every construction.

4. أَيُّهُمْ (ayyuhum), "which of them": a relative or a question?

Construction Who takes it What it means
A relative pronoun, موصول (mawṣūl), indeclinable on ḍamma, the object of "you know", with "is nearer" the predicate of an elided "he" inside its clause Dār al-Ṣaḥābah, and Abū Ḥayyān, whose choice it is in Ṣāfī's note[36] You do not know the one who is nearer
An interrogative, استفهامية (istifhāmiyya), the subject of "is nearer", the whole question then the object of "you know", a verb of the heart suspended from governing in the wording Al-ʿUkbarī and al-Kharrāṭ, and others whom Ṣāfī reports[37] You do not know the answer to the question which is nearer

The two analyses explain why أَيُّهُمْ has ḍamma here. As a relative pronoun, it is indeclinable: its ending stays the same even though it occupies the position of an object. The meaning is “you do not know the one who is nearer.” As an interrogative, it is the subject of “is nearer,” and the whole question is what remains unknown: “you do not know which of them is nearer.” The first is Dār al-Ṣaḥābah’s analysis; the second changes the grammatical construction, not the uncertainty being expressed.

Does the translation change? No. “You do not know which of them is nearer to you in benefit” conveys either construction. Neither limits “benefit” to this world or the Hereafter; that interpretive question is discussed in Q8.

5. أَبَوَيْهِ, “his two parents”: does the expression include grandparents?

The immediate reference is to the deceased’s father and mother. The disagreement concerns whether the wording can also include earlier generations. The dual أَبَوَيْهِ names two parents, whereas the plural أَوْلَادِكُمْ can include further descendants. On that distinction, al-Qurṭubī excludes the grandmother from the expression but records disagreement about the grandfather. Ibn al-ʿArabī includes fathers’ fathers. Abū Ḥayyān challenges the distinction between the dual and the plural: both name the immediate generation literally and can be extended to earlier or later generations figuratively.[38]

Does the translation change? No: “his two parents” renders the immediate meaning. Whether a grandparent inherits in a particular case still requires its legal evidence; extending the family term does not assign every grandparent the parent’s share.

4. Ṣarf: Roots and Word Formation

The table distinguishes roots from the forms used in this verse. Repeated words and differently inflected forms are accounted for below; particles and pronouns are not assigned roots. كَانَ and its inflected forms are verbs with the root ك و ن, not particles.

Form Root Pattern and inflection What the form adds
مِثْلُ م ث ل A noun on فِعْل, in rafʿ Compares the male’s share with two female shares
فَوْقَ (fawqa) ف و ق فَعْل, a noun used as an adverb, in naṣb “More than” two
كُلِّ (kulli) ك ل ل فُعْل from a doubled root, a noun in jarr after لِـ, followed by a muḍāf ilayhi Distributes the sixth to each parent
بَعْدِ (baʿdi) ب ع د فَعْل, a noun in jarr after مِنْ Places the division after the prior claims
كُنَّ، كَانَتْ، كَانَ، يَكُنْ (kunna, kānat, kāna, yakun) ك و ن Hollow triliteral verb: كُنَّ is past, feminine plural; كَانَتْ past, feminine singular; كَانَ past, masculine singular; يَكُنْ imperfect, masculine singular, majzūm after لَمْ. Here they are incomplete verbs Express the conditions governing the shares; closing كَانَ describes Allah’s enduring knowledge and wisdom
يُوصِيكُمُ
yūṣīkum
و ص ي Form IV أَفْعَلَ (afʿala) of أَوْصَى (awṣā), imperfect, third person masculine singular, a defective verb keeping its final yāʾ; the object pronoun كُمْ (kum) attached "Charges": a binding charge, which from Allah is an obligation
أَوْلَادِكُمْ
awlādikum
و ل د أَفْعَال (afʿāl), the broken plural of وَلَد (walad) on فَعَل (faʿal) like أَسَد (asad), in jarr after فِي (fī) "Children": a son or a daughter; Ibn Manẓūr: a noun said of one and of many, of the male and of the female[1]
الذَّكَرِ
al-dhakar
ذ ك ر فَعَل (faʿal), a noun, in jarr after the lām "The male"; Ibn Manẓūr: the opposite of the female[2]
حَظِّ
ḥaẓẓ
ح ظ ظ فَعْل (faʿl) of a doubled root, the second and third root letters represented by one letter with shadda; in jarr as the muḍāf ilayhi of مِثْلُ (mithlu) "Share": a portion; Ibn Manẓūr: a share and good fortune[3]
الْأُنثَيَيْنِ
al-unthayayn
أ ن ث فُعْلَى (fuʿlā), the dual of أُنْثَى (unthā), in jarr by the yāʾ "Two females": the opposite of the male[4]
نِسَاءً
nisāʾan
ن س و فِعَال (fiʿāl), a plural with no singular of its own form, امْرَأَة (imraʾa) serving as its singular; in naṣb as the predicate of كُنَّ (kunna) "Women": here the daughters left; Ibn Manẓūr: the plural of imraʾa from another word[5]
اثْنَتَيْنِ
ithnatayn
ث ن ي the feminine dual of اثْنَان (ithnān), in jarr by the yāʾ after فَوْقَ (fawqa) "Two"
ثُلُثَا
thuluthā
ث ل ث فُعُل (fuʿul), the fraction noun, in the dual with its nūn dropped for the iḍāfa; ثُلْث (thulth) with sukūn is the dialect of Tamīm and Rabīʿa "Two thirds"; Ibn Manẓūr: the fraction on the pattern the fractions share, its plural athlāth[6]
تَرَكَ
taraka
ت ر ك فَعَلَ (faʿala), a bare triliteral verb in the perfect, third person masculine singular “He left”: identifies the property remaining after his death
وَاحِدَةً
wāḥidatan
و ح د فَاعِلَة (fāʿila), the feminine of وَاحِد (wāḥid), in naṣb as the predicate of كَانَتْ (kānat); in rafʿ as its agent on the qirāʾa the Qirāʾāt section gives "One": a single daughter
النِّصْفُ
al-niṣf
ن ص ف فِعْل (fiʿl) with kasra; نُصْف (nuṣf) with ḍamma is a second dialect, and both are read "The half"; Ibn Manẓūr: one of a thing's two halves, with both vowellings from Ibn Sīda[7]
أَبَوَيْهِ
abawayhi
أ ب و the dual of أَب (ab), whose lost third radical wāw returns in the dual, in jarr by the yāʾ, the pronoun هِ (hi) attached; the masculine dual said of the father and the mother together "His two parents"
السُّدُسُ
al-sudus
س د س فُعُل (fuʿul), the fraction noun; سُدْس (suds) with sukūn is read outside the ten "The sixth"; Ibn Manẓūr: one part of six[8]
وَلَدٌ
waladun
و ل د فَعَل (faʿal), the singular of أَوْلَاد (awlād), indefinite in a conditional clause "A child": male or female, one or more
وَرِثَهُ
warithahu
و ر ث فَعِلَ (faʿila), a bare triliteral verb in the perfect, third person masculine singular, with the object pronoun of the deceased "Inherited him": what one owned passing to another at his death, without a contract; the verb takes the deceased as its object, the verse being al-Rāghib's citation for that construction[9]
أُمِّهِ
ummihi
أ م م فُعْل (fuʿl) of a doubled root; إِمّ (imm) with kasra is a dialect, and فَلِإِمِّهِ (fa-li-immihi) is read; the plurals are أُمَّات (ummāt) and أُمَّهَات (ummahāt) "His mother"; the kasra is Sībawayh's record, as Ibn Manẓūr has it, and the Qirāʾāt section has its readers[10]
إِخْوَةٌ
ikhwatun
أ خ و فِعْلَة (fiʿla), a broken plural of أَخ (akh), the lost third radical wāw returning in it; said of two, and of the sisters with the brothers "Siblings"; Ibn Manẓūr: one of the plurals of akh, and, from the Tahdhīb, the one said of brothers of one father[11]
وَصِيَّةٍ
waṣiyyatin
و ص ي فَعِيلَة (faʿīla), the noun of the act of charging, in jarr after بَعْدِ (baʿdi) "A bequest": a charge to another of what he is to do
يُوصِي
yūṣī
و ص ي Form IV imperfect, third person masculine singular, active; يُوصَى (yūṣā), the passive, is read here by Ibn Kathīr, Ibn ʿĀmir and Shuʿba from ʿĀṣim "He makes": the deceased's own bequest
دَيْنٍ
daynin
د ي ن فَعْل (faʿl), a noun, in jarr, joined to وَصِيَّةٍ by أَوْ (aw) "A debt"; Ibn Manẓūr: everything not present is a dayn[12]
آبَاؤُكُمْ
ābāʾukum
أ ب و أَفْعَال (afʿāl), the plural of أَب, the lost wāw returning as a hamza after the long ā; in rafʿ as a subject "Your fathers"
أَبْنَاؤُكُمْ
abnāʾukum
ب ن ي أَفْعَال (afʿāl), the plural of ابْن (ibn), the lost third radical returning as a hamza; in rafʿ, joined to the fathers "Your sons"; Ibn Manẓūr: ibn is the child, its third radical judged a yāʾ, and abnāʾ its plural[13]
تَدْرُونَ
tadrūna
د ر ي فَعَلَ (faʿala) of دَرَى (darā), imperfect, second person masculine plural, negated by لَا (lā) "You know"; Ibn Manẓūr: darā a thing, he knew it[14]
أَقْرَبُ
aqrabu
ق ر ب أَفْعَل (afʿal), the form of comparison, in rafʿ as a predicate "Nearer"; Ibn Manẓūr: qurb is the opposite of distance[15]
نَفْعًا
nafʿan
ن ف ع فَعْل (faʿl), a verbal noun, in naṣb as a tamyīz "In benefit": the opposite of harm[16]
فَرِيضَةً
farīḍatan
ف ر ض فَعِيلَة (faʿīla); Dār al-Ṣaḥābah treats its naṣb as مفعول مطلق, a confirming verbal noun. Darwīsh instead takes it in the sense of مَفْعُولَة (mafʿūla) and as a confirming حال "An obligation": a share cut and marked out
عَلِيمًا
ʿalīman
ع ل م فَعِيل (faʿīl), an intensive form, in naṣb as the predicate of كَانَ "Knowing"; Ibn Manẓūr: al-ʿAlīm among the names of Allah[17]
حَكِيمًا
ḥakīman
ح ك م فَعِيل (faʿīl), an intensive form, in naṣb as a second predicate "Wise"; Ibn Manẓūr, from al-Azharī: al-Ḥakīm among the names of Allah, near in sense to al-Ḥakam and al-Ḥākim[18]

Occurrences and inflections. ك و ن occurs six times: كُنَّ once, كَانَتْ once, كَانَ three times and يَكُنْ once. تَرَكَ, وَلَدٌ, فَلِأُمِّهِ and السُّدُسُ each occur twice. Other grouped forms include وَاحِدَةً and وَاحِدٍ; أَبَوَيْهِ in jarr and أَبَوَاهُ in rafʿ; and dual ثُلُثَا alongside singular الثُّلُثُ. Their endings follow the grammatical positions explained in Iʿrāb.

An instruction entrusted to another: و ص ي. A waṣiyya directs someone to do something, with an emphasis on remembering and fulfilling it. The lexical explanations connect the root with things joined together: continuous plant growth in al-Rāghib and al-Samīn, and the binding of things into a bundle in Jabal.[19]

The verse uses this root for both Allah’s instruction and a deceased person’s bequest. In each, one person is directed to act, but the source and authority of the instruction differ. The noun وَصِيّ can name either the person giving the instruction or the person entrusted with it: the pattern فَعِيل can have an active or passive sense (al-Samīn).[20]

The two verb forms are أَوْصَى and وَصَّى. Al-Sāmarrāʾī states that every Qurʾānic occurrence of أَوْصَى concerns material affairs and every occurrence of وَصَّى religious instruction. He explains the apparent exception in 19:31 by the pairing of prayer with zakāt, a material duty.[21] Here the imperfect يُوصِيكُمُ introduces the new instruction after the earlier arrangements (Ibn Juzayy).[22] Its obligatory force comes from Allah’s command: al-Harawī, quoted by al-Samīn, explains “He instructs you” as “He obliges you,” and al-Zajjāj compares the commands in 6:151.[23]

Children, both sons and daughters: وَلَد. The noun is on the pattern فَعَل, like أَسَد. It can refer to a son or daughter, and to one child or more; أَوْلَاد is its plural. The dialect form وِلْد is on فِعْل and has a passive sense, comparable to ذِبْح for what is slaughtered (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[24] The choice of أَوْلَادِكُمْ rather than “your sons” also avoids relying on every broader use of ابْن. That word can describe an adopted son, a son through suckling or a daughter’s son; the name alone does not establish the inheritance entitlement discussed here (Ibn Juzayy).[25]

The fractions are one pattern with two dialects: the Ḥijāz and Banū Asad say الثُّلُثُ (al-thuluth) and الرُّبُعُ (al-rubuʿ) with two ḍammas, up to the tenth, and Tamīm and Rabīʿa say الثُّلْثُ (al-thulth) with sukūn on the lām, up to the tenth.[26] النِّصْفُ with kasra and with ḍamma are two dialects, both read,[27] and the Qirāʾāt section names the readers of each.

One dual for both parents: أَبَوَيْهِ. The masculine dual includes the father and mother by تَغْلِيب, using one of two related terms for the pair. The following mention of the mother makes the intended pair clear. Arabic also uses أَبَوَيْن for a father with an uncle or grandfather in other contexts (al-Rāghib; al-Nasafī explains the father-and-mother usage here).[28] The broader lexical sense of أَب can extend from “parent” to someone responsible for a thing’s existence, soundness or appearance (al-Rāghib).[29]

A share fixed and marked out: ف ر ض. The root denotes cutting or making a mark in something hard, such as a notch in a bow or flint (al-Rāghib, al-Samīn and Ibn Fāris).[30] This helps explain the distinction between two words for obligation: إِيجَاب emphasizes that something is due and binding, whereas فَرْض emphasizes its definite determination (al-Rāghib).[31]

Inheritance shares are called فَرَائِض because they are fixed for their recipients, with known limits. A person versed in the rules of the shares is a فَارِض or فَرْضِيّ.[32] Al-Zamakhsharī’s lexicon illustrates the use with Allah prescribing prayer and determining shares.[33] Thus فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ describes a division that is determined and binding, not one left for the heirs to negotiate.

The opening instruction, يُوصِيكُمُ, and the closing obligation, فَرِيضَةً, describe the same division from two sides: it is entrusted to those who must carry it out, and its shares have already been determined.

5. Balāghah: Rhetorical Analysis

The verse does more than state fractions. Its wording emphasizes the duty to carry out the division, establishes the daughter’s share as the measure, distinguishes each parent’s portion, and reminds the heirs why they cannot substitute their own judgment for Allah’s ruling.

A charge rather than a bare command (العُدُول, ʿudūl)

  • Where it is: يُوصِيكُمُ اللَّهُ (yūṣīkum Allāh), "Allah charges you". The verse opens the shares with a solemn charge rather than a bare command.
  • The plain way: Abū Ḥayyān states the form that was left: "Allah commands you", يَأْمُرُكُمُ اللَّهُ (yaʾmurukum Allāh).[1]
  • What it does: a solemn charge conveys emphatic concern that the instruction be fulfilled, beyond the bare statement of a command (Abū Ḥayyān).[2] Al-Zuḥaylī identifies the pair وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي, “a bequest he makes,” as جِنَاس الاشْتِقَاق, jinās al-ishtiqāq.[3]
  • The effect: before any fraction is stated, the heirs are addressed as people responsible for carrying out Allah’s instructions. The later mention of the deceased’s bequest likewise concerns an instruction that must be fulfilled.

The female’s share as the measure (الطِّبَاق, al-ṭibāq)

  • Where it is: لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ (li-l-dhakari mithlu ḥaẓẓi l-unthayayn), "the male has the like of two females' share".
  • The plain way: the same division could be stated the other way, "the female has half the male's share", which is the form Ibn ʿUthaymīn puts the question in.[4] The ṭibāq is in the pairing of the male and the two females, and al-Zuḥaylī finds a second in "your fathers and your sons".[5]
  • What it does: the male’s entitlement is stated directly, but measured by the female’s established share. This both specifies his larger portion and rules out the earlier practice of giving property to males alone (al-Zamakhsharī and al-Nasafī; Ibn al-Munayyir explains the importance of stating the rule directly).[6] “Male” and “female,” rather than “men” and “women,” include children as well as adults (al-Ālūsī).[7] Making her share the measure gives particular emphasis to an entitlement previously denied to her (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[8]
  • The effect: the daughter’s share is treated as an established right, not a concession to be argued for after the son has inherited. His portion is defined by hers.

The pair, then each parent (التَّفْصِيل بَعْدَ الإِجْمَال, al-tafṣīl baʿda l-ijmāl)

  • Where it is: وَلِأَبَوَيْهِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ (wa-li-abawayhi li-kulli wāḥidin minhumā l-sudus), "and for his two parents, for each one of them the sixth". The parents are named, and then each is given his share.[9]
  • The plain way: "and for each of his parents the sixth" would fix the same shares. The verse names the two first and then divides.[10]
  • What it does: the inheritance passage develops the unspecified “share” of 4:7 into named heirs and amounts.[11] Naming the parents together, then referring to them again in “each one of them,” strengthens and confirms the command (al-Zamakhsharī, Abū Ḥayyān). Each is given a sixth. Al-Zamakhsharī treats “for each one of them” as a badal of “for his two parents”, with the preposition repeated.[12] Ibn al-Munayyir objects that a badal of the whole for the whole should not change the allocation: “for the two parents the sixth” would suggest one sixth shared between them, whereas the completed wording gives each a sixth. He therefore understands an omitted “for his two parents a third”, followed by its division; Darwīsh adopts that construction.[13]
  • The effect: Abū Ḥayyān’s answer removes the need to assume an omitted third. “Each one” is a badal of a part for the whole, not the whole replacing the whole. The sixth belongs to this specifying phrase, not to the parents as an undivided pair. The wording therefore gives each a sixth and confirms the allocation by mentioning the parents twice.[14]

A reminder within the division (الاعْتِرَاض, al-iʿtirāḍ)

  • Where it is: آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا (ābāʾukum wa-abnāʾukum lā tadrūna ayyuhum aqrabu lakum nafʿan), "your fathers and your sons, you do not know which of them is nearer to you in benefit", set between "after any bequest he makes or debt" and "an obligation from Allah".
  • The plain way: the shares could run straight from the bequest and the debt to "an obligation from Allah". The verse stops between them to say something about the heirs.
  • What it does: the reminder interrupts the allocation to reinforce its purpose. Al-Zamakhsharī relates it particularly to the bequest just mentioned; Abū Ḥayyān relates it to the prescribed shares. Q8 explains their arguments and the objection to the bequest interpretation.[15] On the shares interpretation, the reminder answers people’s uncertainty about which relative will benefit them most: Allah, who knows, has determined the division (al-Zajjāj, Ibn al-Anbārī).[16]
  • The effect: the reader moves from exact fractions to the limits of human knowledge, then back to “an obligation from Allah.” The interruption explains why personal estimates of a relative’s usefulness cannot replace the prescribed shares.

Obligation reinforced at the close (التَّوْكِيد, al-tawkīd)

  • Where it is: فَرِيضَةً مِّنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا (farīḍatan mina Llāhi inna Llāha kāna ʿalīman ḥakīman), "an obligation from Allah; Allah is Knowing, Wise".
  • The plain way: the shares are complete before "an obligation from Allah", and the verse could end there. It adds the confirmation, names Allah twice, and closes on two of His names.
  • What it does: فَرِيضَةً reinforces the obligation. Al-Zamakhsharī explains an understood verb, “He prescribed it as an obligation.”[17] Al-Sāmarrāʾī distinguishes confirmation of a whole statement from a maṣdar reinforcing its own verb,[18] and al-Ālūsī also explains confirmation of the statement’s meaning.[19] Abū Ḥayyān lists repetition among the verse’s figures of badīʿ, including فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ and the word كَانَ.[20] Knowledge and Wisdom explain the authority behind the division, as Q9 develops (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[21]
  • The effect: the closing words answer the uncertainty described in the parenthesis. The heirs do not know which relative will benefit them most; Allah knows, and His division is wise. The prescribed fractions are therefore duties to fulfil, not suggestions to revise.

6. Qirāʾāt: Variant Readings

The tables below cover differences in three words among the ten readings and forms of three further words outside the ten. None of these differences changes a share. Ibn al-Jazarī's al-Nashr records the ten and Abū Ḥayyān's al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ the rest. The passages below give these readings and their grammatical explanations. The Iʿrāb discussion also records Abū Ḥayyān’s account of a form with أَنْ attributed to Ibn Abī ʿAbla.

Among the ten readings

Word Form Recited by Status
وَاحِدَةً (wāḥidatan), "one" وَاحِدَةٌ (wāḥidatun), rafʿ in place of naṣb Nāfiʿ and Abū Jaʿfar, the two Madīnans[1] among the ten
فَلِأُمِّهِ (fa-li-ummihi), "to his mother" فَلِإِمِّهِ (fa-li-immihi), kasra of the hamza Ḥamza and al-Kisāʾī[2] among the ten
يُوصِي (yūṣī), "he makes" يُوصَى (yūṣā), the passive Ibn Kathīr, Ibn ʿĀmir and Shuʿba[3] among the ten

Forms outside the ten

Word Form Recited by Status
يُوصِيكُمُ (yūṣīkum), "charges you" يُوَصِّيكُمْ (yuwaṣṣīkum), with tashdīd Al-Ḥasan and Ibn Abī ʿAbla[4] outside the ten
النِّصْفُ (al-niṣf), "the half" النُّصْفُ (al-nuṣf), ḍamma of the nūn Al-Sulamī, and ʿAlī رضي الله عنه and Zayd رضي الله عنه in the whole Qurʾān[5] outside the ten
الثُّلُثُ (al-thuluth), "the third", and the other fractions الثُّلْثُ (al-thulth), sukūn of the middle letter Al-Ḥasan, Nuʿaym b. Maysara and al-Aʿraj[6] outside the ten

وَاحِدَةً: rafʿ for the two Madīnans

Ibn al-Jazarī records the rafʿ:

وَإِنْ كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَقَرَأَ الْمَدَنِيَّانِ بِالرَّفْعِ
"‘And if she is one’: the two Madīnans read it with rafʿ."[7]

The rest read it with naṣb. On the rafʿ كَانَ (kāna) is complete, "if one occurred and came about", and on the naṣb it is incomplete, "if the heir was one".[8] Al-Qurṭubī sets a poet's shāhid as the witness for the complete كَانَ, "winter came":[9]

إِذَا كَانَ الشِّتَاءُ فَأَدْفِئُونِي ... فَإِنَّ الشَّيْخَ يُهْرِمُهُ الشِّتَاءُ
“When winter comes, warm me, for winter makes an old man decrepit.”

Here كَانَ means “came” or “occurred” and does not require a predicate. This illustrates the complete-verb construction used with وَاحِدَةٌ.

The argument for naṣb compares the parallel conditions: إِنْ كُنَّ نِسَاءً, “if they are women,” uses incomplete كَانَ with a predicate. Taking وَاحِدَةً as a predicate gives the next condition the same structure (al-Zajjāj, al-Wāḥidī, al-Zamakhsharī and al-Rāzī).[10]

Ibn Tamjīd prefers the rafʿ construction. He objects that, with naṣb, the concealed subject must either refer back to the plural “children” or refer to a daughter not yet named. Al-Ālūsī answers that grammarians accept such an understood subject.[11] Al-Muḥaymīd affirms both readings in his commentary on al-Wāḥidī.[12] Rafʿ is explained as “if there is one”; naṣb as “if she is one.” Both refer to a single daughter receiving half.

فَلِأُمِّهِ: kasra of the hamza for Ḥamza and al-Kisāʾī

Ibn al-Jazarī records the four places, the two in this verse, 28:59 and 43:4:

فِي أُمٍّ مِنْ فَلِأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ، فَلِأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولًا (فِي الْقَصَصُ) فِي أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ فِي الزُّخْرُفِ فَقَرَأَ حَمْزَةُ وَالْكِسَائِيُّ بِكَسْرِ الْهَمْزَةِ فِي الْأَرْبَعَةِ اتِّبَاعًا وَلِذَلِكَ لَا يَكْسِرَانِهَا فِي الْأَخِيرَيْنِ إِلَّا وَصْلًا فَلَوِ ابْتَدَأَ ضَمَّاهَا
"On أُمّ in “to his mother the sixth”, “to his mother the third”, “in its mother-city” in al-Qaṣaṣ and “the Mother of the Book” in al-Zukhruf: Ḥamza and al-Kisāʾī read the hamza with kasra in the four by assimilation, and for that reason they give it kasra in the last two in connected recitation only, and give it ḍamma when they begin on the word."[13]

The original vowel of أُمّ is ḍamma. In فَلِإِمِّهِ, the hamza instead follows the kasra of the preceding lām. Al-ʿUkbarī and al-Zamakhsharī explain the change as assimilation to the preceding kasra. Al-Zajjāj gives the reason: ḍamma after kasra is heavy, and Arabic does not use the pattern فِعُل.[14] Sībawayh records the kasra under assimilation. Al-Kisāʾī and al-Farrāʾ identify it as the dialect of Hawāzin and Hudhayl, as Abū Ḥayyān reports.[15] Ibn al-Jazarī’s distinction between starting and continuing recitation concerns his last two examples, 28:59 and 43:4. In both forms here, the person meant is the deceased’s mother.

يُوصِي: the passive for Ibn Kathīr, Ibn ʿĀmir and Shuʿba

Ibn al-Jazarī records the two places, this verse and the last clause of 4:12:

فِي: يُوصَى بِهَا فِي الْمَوْضِعَيْنِ فَقَرَأَ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ وَابْنُ عَامِرٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِفَتْحِ الصَّادِ فِيهِمَا وَافَقَهُمْ حَفْصٌ فِي الْأَخِيرِ مِنْهُمَا، وَقَرَأَ الْبَاقُونَ بِكَسْرِ الصَّادِ فِيهِمَا
"On “is made” in the two places: Ibn Kathīr, Ibn ʿĀmir and Abū Bakr read the ṣād with fatḥa in both, Ḥafṣ agrees with them in the second, and the rest read the ṣād with kasra in both."[16]

Abū Bakr here is Shuʿba b. ʿAyyāsh. The active يُوصِي states that the deceased makes the bequest; the passive يُوصَى states that the bequest is made. Al-Rāzī prefers the active because the preceding references to the deceased, what he leaves and whether he has a child, already identify the verb’s subject.[17] The translation above follows the active: “any bequest he makes.” The passive would be “any bequest made”; neither changes the priority of the bequest over distribution to the heirs.

يُوصِيكُمُ: the doubled form outside the ten

Abū Ḥayyān records it:

وَقَرَأَ الحسن واب أَبِي عَبْلَةَ: يُوَصِّيكُمْ بِالتَّشْدِيدِ
"Al-Ḥasan and Ibn Abī ʿAbla read يُوَصِّيكُمْ with tashdīd."[18]

The form is وَصَّى, Form II, rather than أَوْصَى, Form IV.

النِّصْفُ: ḍamma of the nūn outside the ten

Abū Ḥayyān records it:

وَقَرَأَ السُّلَمِيُّ: النُّصْفُ بِضَمِّ النُّونِ
"Al-Sulamī read النُّصْفُ with ḍamma on the nūn."[19]

Abū Ḥayyān also attributes النُّصْفُ to ʿAlī and Zayd رضي الله عنهما throughout the Qurʾān. Al-ʿUkbarī explains kasra and ḍamma as two dialect forms.[20] Both mean “half.”

The fractions: sukūn of the middle letter outside the ten

Abū Ḥayyān records the readers and the dialects:

قرأ الْحَسَنُ وَنُعَيْمُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ والأعرج: ثلثا وثلث وَالرُّبْعَ وَالسُّدْسَ وَالثُّمْنَ بِإِسْكَانِ الْوَسَطِ، وَالْجُمْهُورُ بِالضَّمِّ
"Al-Ḥasan, Nuʿaym b. Maysara and al-Aʿraj read ثُلْثَا, ثُلْث, الرُّبْع, السُّدْس and الثُّمْن with sukūn of the middle letter, and the majority with ḍamma."[21]

The vowel difference does not change the fractions. Al-Qurṭubī identifies the forms with two ḍammas as the usage of the Ḥijāz and Banū Asad, and the middle-letter sukūn as the usage of Tamīm and Rabīʿa. Al-Zajjāj regards these as one dialect, with sukūn a lighter pronunciation, rather than two distinct tribal usages, as Abū Ḥayyān reports.[22]

The grammatical differences affect whether “one” is the subject or predicate of كَانَ and whether the bequest verb is active or passive. The other differences concern verb form or dialect pronunciation. The shares stated in the verse remain the same.[23] And Allah knows best.

Notes

Summary

  1. Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/19–20; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/19–20. ↩

  2. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/74; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/228. ↩

  3. Al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/471; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/78–79. ↩

Historical Context

  1. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/457; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/533; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/334. ↩

  2. Al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ, Sulṭāniyya edition, 6/44, no. 4578, from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/459; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/588. ↩

  3. Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, no. 2720, 2/908, Kitāb al-Farāʾiḍ, Bāb Farāʾiḍ al-Ṣulb, from Jābir b. ʿAbd Allāh رضي الله عنهما through Sufyān b. ʿUyayna, ʿAbd Allāh b. Muḥammad b. ʿAqīl and Jābir. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2092, 3/598–599, grades it ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ and says it is known only through Ibn ʿAqīl. Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, ed. Muḥyī al-Dīn ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd, nos. 2891–2892, 3/120–121, preserves the father's differing name and corrects Thābit b. Qays to Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ: Thābit died at al-Yamāma, not Uḥud. Al-Albānī grades the hadith ḥasan, arguing that Ibn ʿAqīl's hadith is ḥasan when he does not contradict stronger evidence (Irwāʾ al-Ghalīl, no. 1677, 6/121–122). Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn grades the quoted Aḥmad isnād ḥasan (Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, Yāsīn edition, 3/26–27). Al-Ḥumaydān questions its strength because the collected asanid converge on Ibn ʿAqīl and he knows no corroborating transmitter (al-Wāḥidī, Asbāb al-Nuzūl, ed. ʿIṣām b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Ḥumaydān, p. 145). The al-Risālah edition of al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, 4/172–173, records ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ in one manuscript and al-Mubārakfūrī's copy, ṣaḥīḥ in another manuscript and a marginal copy, and no grade in the remaining manuscripts; al-Mundhirī quotes ḥasan. The commentary of Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ and Muḥammad Kāmil Qarah Ballī calls the isnād capable of a ḥasan assessment, not unconditionally ḥasan. The same qualified wording appears in Aḥmad, al-Musnad, ed. Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ, ʿĀdil Murshid and Saʿīd al-Laḥḥām, 23/108–109. Khālid b. ʿAlī al-Ghāmidī regards Ibn ʿAqīl as weak but usable for supporting reports and cites al-Albānī's ḥasan assessment (al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, 10/111–112). ʿAbd al-Razzāq al-Mahdī discusses the Jābir isnād and gives its takhrīj in al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/579, and Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/378. The source note prepared by the Centre for Qurʾānic Studies and Information in Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, supervised by Musāʿid b. Sulaymān al-Ṭayyār, 6/104, records al-Ḥākim’s ṣaḥīḥ al-isnād assessment and Ibn al-Mulaqqin’s ṣaḥīḥ assessment. Al-Dhahabī grades it ṣaḥīḥ in Talkhīṣ al-Mustadrak, printed with al-Ḥākim’s al-Mustadrak, Dār al-Kutub al-ʿIlmiyya edition, ed. Muṣṭafā ʿAbd al-Qādir ʿAṭā, 4/370, assessment no. 7954. An unattributed note in al-ʿUjāb, 2/845, likewise reports al-Ḥākim’s assessment. The corrected Saʿd wording is also recorded by al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, nos. 12442–12443, 12/486–488. The first quoted Ibn Mājah wording leaves the verse unnamed; Abū Dāwūd's wording and Ibn Ḥajar's quotation of it name the opening of 4:11 (al-ʿUjāb, 2/844). ↩

  4. Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, no. 1616, 3/1234–1235, Kitāb al-Farāʾiḍ, Bāb Mīrāth al-Kalālah, from Jābir رضي الله عنهما: Ibn ʿUyayna names 4:176; Ibn Jurayj names 4:11; Sufyān al-Thawrī and Shuʿba say “the verse of inheritance.” In the report through Bahz from Shuʿba, Shuʿba then asks Ibn al-Munkadir about 4:176 and receives the answer هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ, “Thus it was revealed.” Al-Nawawī, Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/55–56. Other recorded routes: al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/460; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/587, no. 1432; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/880, no. 4886. These sources are collected in Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/103. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2097, 3/602–603, records the sisters wording and grades it ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ. The textual note by Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ and Muḥammad Kāmil Qarah Ballī in the al-Risālah edition, 4/176, records ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ in al-Mubārakfūrī’s copy, against ṣaḥīḥ in that printing’s body. The commentary on Aḥmad's Jābir report identifies 4:176 (Aḥmad, al-Musnad, ed. Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ, ʿĀdil Murshid and Haytham ʿAbd al-Ghafūr, 22/95). Al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 12/443, explains the illness as after Uḥud, when Jābir's father was no longer alive. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/501. ↩

Word-by-Word Analysis

  1. Quran.com, Arabic word text, transliteration and English meanings for 4:11. ↩

Understanding the Verse

  1. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/8; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/281–282; al-Shanqīṭī, al-ʿAdhb al-Namīr, 2/57; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333; Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/214; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 7/252; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/316; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 166; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/196; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/62. ↩

  2. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/511; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/273; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/84. ↩

  3. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/226; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/510; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/283; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/282; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/19; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/19; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/432. ↩

  4. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/227; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/13; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/516; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/21; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/286. ↩

  5. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/516; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/69; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 167; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/227; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/434; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/21; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483. ↩

  6. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/464; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/72; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/498; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/20; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/21, reporting Mālik’s explanation that two siblings suffice. ↩

  7. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/469; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/21; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/71. ↩

  8. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/469; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/484; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/261; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/276; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/77. ↩

  9. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2094, 3/600–601, from ʿAlī رضي الله عنه through Abū Isḥāq and al-Ḥārith; no. 2122, 3/623, repeats the debt-before-bequest ruling and records the general practice of the scholars. No. 2095, 3/601, gives the sibling clause only, not the debt clause; al-Tirmidhī says he knows this route only through Abū Isḥāq, al-Ḥārith and ʿAlī, and that scholars criticized al-Ḥārith. ʿAbd al-Razzāq al-Mahdī discusses the isnād in al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/579; Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn's note in his Ibn Kathīr edition, 3/30, describes al-Ḥārith as weak and records al-Ḥākim's explanation of its absence from the two Ṣaḥīḥs. Al-Shāfiʿī says that hadith scholars do not establish a hadith of this kind (al-Umm, Dār al-Fikr printing, 4/106). Al-Bayhaqī explains that al-Ḥārith al-Aʿwar alone reports it from ʿAlī and that critics had challenged his reports (Maʿrifat al-Sunan wa-l-Āthār, 9/176, no. 12774). Ibn Ḥajar and al-ʿAynī judge the isnād weak; both explain al-Bukhārī’s use of it in light of the scholars’ agreement on the ruling (Fatḥ al-Bārī, 5/377–378; ʿUmdat al-Qārī, 14/43). Al-Albānī grades the hadith ḥasan in Irwāʾ al-Ghalīl, 6/107–109, no. 1667, and 6/131, no. 1688. He records the same chain criticism and a second weak isnād through ʿĀṣim b. Ḍamra, then supports the hadith with the account of Saʿd b. al-Aṭwal, in which the Prophet ﷺ orders payment of a deceased man's debt before his money is spent on his dependants. The supporting hadith is recorded by Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, 2/813, no. 2433, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, Book of Charities, chapter on paying a deceased person’s debt, from Saʿd b. al-Aṭwal رضي الله عنه. Al-Albānī compares Ḥammād’s isnād through ʿAbd al-Malik Abū Jaʿfar, Abū Naḍra and Saʿd with his isnād through Saʿīd al-Jurayrī, Abū Naḍra and an unnamed Companion, and judges this supporting hadith ṣaḥīḥ through the two asanid. He notes that al-Jurayrī’s memory had changed, but that ʿAbd al-Malik Abū Jaʿfar’s parallel route strengthens it (Irwāʾ al-Ghalīl, 6/109). ↩

  10. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2120, 3/620–621, from Abū Umāma رضي الله عنه; he grades it ḥasan. He quotes al-Bukhārī’s distinction: Ismāʿīl b. ʿAyyāsh’s isolated reports from Iraqis and Ḥijāzīs are not strong because he transmits objectionable reports from them, whereas his reports from Syrians are sounder. He also records Abū Isḥāq al-Fazārī’s broader warning against Ismāʿīl’s reports; these are distinct critical assessments. Al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, no. 12331, 12/433, preserves the Farewell Pilgrimage wording. ↩

  11. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, Yāsīn edition, 3/30; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/262; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/24. ↩

  12. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/519; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/280; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/208. ↩

Thematic Connections in the Qurʾān

  1. al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/272. ↩

  2. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/81. ↩

  3. al-Zarkashī, al-Burhān fī ʿUlūm al-Qurʾān, 2/200. ↩

  4. Al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/272–273. ↩

Gems and Subtleties

  1. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225. ↩

  2. Al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, 8/8, no. 5999, Book of Manners, chapter on mercy towards children, kissing them and embracing them, from ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb رضي الله عنه. Also Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 4/2109, no. 2754, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, Book of Repentance, chapter on the extent of Allah’s mercy and its precedence over His anger. ↩

  3. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/72; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/509. ↩

  4. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/543, explains the parenthesis as reinforcing the shares. Al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/484, states its reinforcing function but applies it to the bequest explanation discussed in Question 8. ↩

  5. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/88. ↩

Contemporary Applications

  1. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/34. ↩

  2. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/469. ↩

  3. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2120, 3/620–621; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, no. 12331, 12/433. ↩

  4. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/32–33, citing ʿAmr b. Khārija’s wording and discussing the heirs’ authorization; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 168. ↩

  5. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/86. ↩

  6. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/228. ↩

  7. Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333. ↩

  8. al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/280. ↩

  9. al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/346; al-Maghāmisī, Taʾammulāt Qurʾāniyya, 22/10. ↩

  10. Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, 341. ↩

  11. Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1241–1242, no. 1623, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, Book of Gifts, chapter on disliking preference for some children in gifts, from al-Nuʿmān b. Bashīr رضي الله عنهما; the isnād through Mālik b. Anas and Ibn Shihāb. Al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ, Ikmāl al-Muʿlim bi-Fawāʾid Muslim, 5/350. ↩

  12. Ibn Bāz, binbaz.org.sa, fatwa 6905, https://binbaz.org.sa/fatwas/6905/; islamqa.info, answer 181126, https://islamqa.info/ar/answers/181126, islamqa, resting on Ibn ʿUthaymīn and al-Mardāwī. ↩

  13. islamweb.net, fatwa 330643, https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/330643/ ↩

  14. islamqa.info, answer 181126, https://islamqa.info/ar/answers/181126, Ibn ʿUthaymīn, quoted in the answer. ↩

  15. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/73. ↩

Common Misconceptions

  1. Al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458. ↩

  2. islamqa.info, answer 135065, on the husband’s prescribed quarter alongside two daughters and their prescribed two thirds together. ↩

  3. IslamQA, answer 302362, quoting Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/457, and Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 6/283; Islamweb, fatwa 136593. ↩

  4. Islamweb, fatwa 50235; Muṣṭafā Ṣādiq al-Rāfiʿī, quoted by Wāʾil Ḥāfiẓ Khalaf, Alukah article 77364, discussing his response to Salāma Mūsā and the wife’s right to maintenance. ↩

  5. al-Mawsūʿa al-Fiqhiyya al-Kuwaytiyya, 41/83; al-Mawsūʿa al-Fiqhiyya al-Kuwaytiyya, 41/84, https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/50235/, the widowed sister beside the well-off brother. ↩

  6. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/8; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/316; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 7/252; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/62; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/282; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 166. IslamQA, answer 204267, on other kindred, including daughters’ children, inheriting when there is no fixed-share or residuary relative, with an exception allowing a spouse alongside them. ↩

Q1. What was the occasion of the verse, and what did it come to correct?

  1. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/256. ↩

  2. Al-Nawawī, Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/55–56; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225; Ibn Ḥajar, Fatḥ al-Bārī, 8/243–244, including the general possibility that revelation answered both cases together on 8/244; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/58; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/8. Al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/272, quotes Ibn Ḥajar's proposed joint explanation; an unattributed note in Ibn Ḥajar’s al-ʿUjāb, 2/845, cites it through al-Suyūṭī's al-Lubāb. ↩

  3. Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, no. 2720, 2/908; al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2092, 3/598–599; Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, ed. Muḥyī al-Dīn ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd, nos. 2891–2892, 3/120–121. ↩

  4. Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, no. 2720, 2/908, names only “the verse of inheritance”; Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, ed. Muḥyī al-Dīn ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd, no. 2891, 3/120–121, names the opening of 4:11. Ibn Ḥajar quotes Abū Dāwūd’s identification in al-ʿUjāb, 2/844. ↩

  5. Ibn Ḥajar, al-ʿUjāb fī Bayān al-Asbāb, 2/845, identifies al-Thaʿlabī’s account from ʿAṭāʾ as mursal. Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/579; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/346, record the occasion accounts. ↩

  6. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/501. Al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/509, relates ʿAṭāʾ's widow account and calls it the first inheritance divided in Islam. Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/331, repeats that description after al-Tirmidhī's report and finds no evidence of delay beyond the time of need. ↩

  7. Al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, no. 4577, 6/43–44, Kitāb Tafsīr al-Qurʾān, Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, chapter on يُوصِيكُمُ اللهُ فِي أَوْلَادِكُمْ, from Jābir b. ʿAbd Allāh رضي الله عنهما through Ibn Jurayj and Muḥammad b. al-Munkadir. ↩

  8. Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, no. 1616, 3/1234–1235, records the different wordings and Shuʿba’s exchange with Ibn al-Munkadir. Al-Nawawī, Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/55–56, records them without choosing. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2097, 3/602–603, grades the sisters wording ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ. ↩

  9. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225; Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 6/85–87. Riḍā distinguishes Ḥudhayfa’s first hearing of the verse on a journey from its first revelation. His separate objection to assigning it to the Farewell Pilgrimage is the season: that pilgrimage was in winter, whereas the verse was known as the summer verse. ↩

  10. Ibn Ḥajar, Fatḥ al-Bārī, 8/243–244 and 12/3–4; al-ʿUjāb fī Bayān al-Asbāb, 2/842–844. An unattributed note in this copy of al-ʿUjāb, 2/843–844, questions the corroboration through ʿAmr b. Abī Qays and could not identify ʿAbd al-Raḥmān b. Saʿd. ʿIṣām b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Ḥumaydān prefers 4:12 in his note to al-Wāḥidī, Asbāb al-Nuzūl, p. 144. ↩

  11. Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, ed. Muḥyī al-Dīn ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd, no. 2887, 3/119–120, Kitāb al-Farāʾiḍ, chapter on a person who has no child but has sisters, through Hishām al-Dastawāʾī, Abū al-Zubayr and Jābir. Al-Albānī grades it ṣaḥīḥ, as quoted in this edition’s footnote. Jābir says: أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ فِيَّ, “This verse was revealed concerning me,” and quotes 4:176. Al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Ṣaghīr, 2/354 and 2/361–362, identifies 4:176 from Ibn ʿUyayna’s report and the report through Hishām al-Dastawāʾī from Abū al-Zubayr; Saʿīd Bāshānfar, Awhām al-Muḥaddithīn al-Thiqāt, 3/624–633; Ibn ʿAbd al-Barr, al-Tamhīd, Bashshār edition, 3/597–599. Bāshānfar regards ʿAmr b. Abī Qays as prone to error and questions his support for the 4:11 wording; he likewise regards the Ibn ʿUyayna wording transmitted through ʿAbd b. Ḥumayd as an error against the other transmitters. Al-Sindī also favours 4:176 when discussing the sisters (Fatḥ al-Wadūd, 3/256–257). Ibn Bāz's comment identifies 4:176 as fitting Jābir's case (al-Ḥulal al-Ibrīziyya, 3/357); the preceding quotation records an opponent in Fatḥ al-Bārī, not Ibn Ḥajar's own preference. ↩

  12. Ibn Ḥajar, Fatḥ al-Bārī, 8/244, states that nothing prevents revelation from answering both cases together; Al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/58; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/8. ↩

  13. Muqbil b. Hādī al-Wādiʿī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ al-Musnad min Asbāb al-Nuzūl, pp. 64–65. ↩

  14. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2092, 3/598–599; Muqbil b. Hādī al-Wādiʿī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ al-Musnad min Asbāb al-Nuzūl, 64–65. ↩

  15. Ibn Ḥajar, Fatḥ al-Bārī, 12/3–4; al-Mubārakfūrī, Tuḥfat al-Aḥwadhī, 6/227–229 and 8/292–293. Ibn Ḥajar suggests that after the earlier ruling about maternal siblings, people asked about other siblings: اسْتَفْتَوْا عَنْ مِيرَاثِ غَيْرِهِمْ مِنَ الْإِخْوَةِ فَنَزَلَتِ الْأَخِيرَةُ, “They asked about the inheritance of the other siblings, so the final verse was revealed.” Al-Hararī's al-Kawkab al-Wahhāj, 18/29–31, and Murshid Dhawī al-Ḥijā wa-l-Ḥāja, 16/48–52, distinguish possibilities depending on whether Jābir asked before or after the earlier inheritance verses; they also record Ibn Ḥajar's preference. ↩

  16. Muqātil b. Sulaymān, Tafsīr Muqātil b. Sulaymān, 1/358, at the seventh verse: Aws b. Mālik al-Anṣārī died and left his wife Umm Kuḥḥa al-Anṣāriyya, two daughters, one of them Ṣafiyya, and two cousins, ʿArfaṭa and Suwayd the sons of al-Ḥārith, who gave the widow and her daughters nothing; Muqātil b. Sulaymān, Tafsīr Muqātil b. Sulaymān, 1/359: she took the eighth and her daughters the two thirds, and the rest went to the two cousins; Muqātil b. Sulaymān, Tafsīr Muqātil b. Sulaymān, 1/360: "women above two" means Umm Kuḥḥa's daughters; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/579, quoting al-Kalbī and Muqātil: it came down about Umm Kujja, the wife of Aws b. Thābit رضي الله عنه, and his daughters; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/881, al-Suddī: the husband is ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, the brother of Ḥassān the poet, with a wife and five daughters; no. 4894; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/346: the same account, from al-Suddī; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458: the same report, with five sisters where the others have daughters; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/61: the husband Aws b. al-Ṣāmit, the widow Umm Kuḥḥa, three daughters, and two cousins, Suwayd and ʿArfaṭa, who took the estate; the Prophet ﷺ gave the eighth to her, the two thirds to the daughters and the rest to the cousins; reported without a chain; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/420: the name Aws b. al-Ṣāmit is an error, since he died in the caliphate of ʿUthmān رضي الله عنه. ↩

  17. Al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/61; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/420. ↩

  18. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/84, on what the verse corrected: the Jāhiliyya gave the females nothing, saying, we give inheritance only to him who defends the honour, rides the horses and drives the enemy from the sanctuary, and a woman kept to the house has none; Islam gave her the inheritance; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480: the cause of the verse's coming is that they gave inheritance to the males and not the females; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/334: the same cause, that they gave inheritance to the males and not the females; Ibn Ḥajar, al-ʿUjāb fī Bayān al-Asbāb, 2/846: when the verse came down some asked whether the girl was to have half of what her father left when she neither rode a horse nor fought, since the Jāhiliyya gave the inheritance only to one who fought, and the eldest first, and the verse's close came down on it; from al-Ṭabarī and Ibn Abī Ḥātim by al-ʿAwfī's route from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 42: the Jāhiliyya's logic, set beside the division the verse decreed. Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn grades the ʿAwfī isnād of this objection account weak (Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, Yāsīn edition, 3/27–28, note 1 on 3/28). ↩

  19. al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, 10/111, in ʿAṭāʾ's version: the Prophet ﷺ first sends the widow back, for Allah may rule on it, and she returns weeping before the verse comes down; al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, 10/112: the first inheritance divided in Islam; Ibn Ḥajar, al-ʿUjāb fī Bayān al-Asbāb, 2/845: al-Thaʿlabī's version is mursal from ʿAṭāʾ, a chain that stops short of the Companion; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/243, quoting al-Dāraquṭnī: the widow says that women are married only for their property; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15: three occasions, the daughters of Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ رضي الله عنه, al-Suddī's daughters of ʿAbd al-Raḥmān b. Thābit, the brother of Ḥassān, and Jābir رضي الله عنهما, and he prefers none; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/533: the accounts of the occasion differ, and the sum of most of them is that they did not give daughters inheritance, so the verse came down to make that clear, and other things; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/256: Jābir's report from al-Bukhārī and the widow's from al-Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Ibn Mājah under one sentence, choosing neither; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/433: Jābir's report in al-Bukhārī is a rejection of every one of the Jāhiliyya's practices and a refutation of all the earlier views; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/433: the widow's report has a benefit of its own, that what the Jāhiliyya did in the first period of Islam was never a law passed over in silence and confirmed; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/433: that is why the uncle had to give the estate back; al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, 10/110; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/242. ↩

  20. Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/433. The other occasion accounts and commentator comparisons are in Question 1, the earlier practice. ↩

  21. Al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, no. 4578, 6/44, from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما: children received the estate and parents received provision through a bequest. Al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/459, and Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/588, no. 1433, preserve the wording concerning parents and near relatives. Al-Ṭabarī's first isnād passes through Ibn Abī Najīḥ from Mujāhid or ʿAṭāʾ; Ibn al-Mundhir's no. 1433 passes through Ibn Jurayj from Mujāhid. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/7, records Ibn ʿAbbās's explanation linking the earlier bequest provision to the prescribed inheritance. ↩

  22. Al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, no. 4578, 6/44; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/459; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/588, no. 1433; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/7. Al-Ṭabarī and Ibn al-Mundhir mention the near relatives as well as the parents; al-Bukhārī’s wording mentions the parents. ↩

  23. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225–226, 229; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/501. ↩

Q2. Who falls under أَوْلَادِكُمْ , and who is excluded?

  1. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/259. ↩

  2. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/8; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/62; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/281–282; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 166; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/274. The son's daughter's sixth beside one daughter completes the two thirds. Al-Qurṭubī records Ibn Masʿūd's disagreement with the majority over the further residue case. ↩

  3. Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/434–435, prefers figurative use for a grandson; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/534, gives the same apparent interpretation. Al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/59, reports the Shāfiʿī and Abū Ḥanīfa positions, and 5/61 records literal inclusion with priority determined by proximity. Al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/496, reports literal inclusion among the Ḥanafīs in the absence of an immediate child. Al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/512–513, considers derivation from the Sunnah and analogy, application according to the heirs present, and literal inclusion through a common meaning. ↩

  4. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/59, 61–62; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/496; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/281–282. Al-Qurṭubī reports the Shāfiʿī and Abū Ḥanīfa positions. Ibn Rajab distinguishes a male descendant who makes a female at his degree residuary, one who does so for a higher female lacking a fixed share, and a lower female whom he does not make residuary. ↩

  5. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/36. ↩

  6. Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/880, no. 4888, ed. Asʿad Muḥammad al-Ṭayyib, from Ibn ʿAbbās through ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/105. On the preceding sentence’s inclusion of sons and daughters, children and adults: al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/457; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/64; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15. Ibn Ḥajar states that ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa did not hear from Ibn ʿAbbās and identifies Mujāhid between them; he also notes al-Bukhārī’s extensive use of this tafsīr in his headings without naming ʿAlī (Tahdhīb al-Tahdhīb, al-Maʿrifa edition, 4/204–205). This identifies the contact qualification, not a grade for this particular account. ↩

  7. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/14–15; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/62; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/435. ↩

  8. Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/282; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 166; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/274. ↩

  9. al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/496; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/281–282; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 166; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/196; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/274. Al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/62, records Ibn Masʿūd's contrary residue rule: after the immediate daughters receive two thirds, the remainder goes to the sons' sons, not their sisters; the majority's expanded case is not an unqualified consensus. Ibn Rajab specifies: ولا يعصب من أعلى منه من الإناث إلا بشرط أن لا يكون لها فرض بدونه ولا يعصب من أسفل منه بكل حال, “He does not make a higher female descendant residuary unless she has no fixed share without him, and he does not make a lower female descendant residuary in any case.” ↩

  10. al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 7/252. He argues that daughters' descendants are not included in الْوَلَد in the inheritance provisions. His discussion at 7/250–256 distinguishes this from descent and paternal affiliation in other contexts. On daughters’ children as other kindred: IslamQA, answer 117170, distinguishes this class from fixed-share and residuary heirs; answer 204267 gives its conditions of inheritance and the spouse exception. ↩

  11. Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/18. ↩

  12. al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/196; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/332. ↩

  13. Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/332, treats this use of “my son” as particular to the Prophet ﷺ. ↩

  14. Al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, 5/26, no. 3746, Book of the Merits of the Companions, chapter on the merits of al-Ḥasan and al-Ḥusayn, from Abū Bakra رضي الله عنه. Al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 7/253–254, discussing 43:28: فالبنوة بهذا المعنى ثابتة لولد البنت, “Sonship in this sense is established for a daughter’s child.” His discussion of descent and affiliation to a paternal clan continues through 7/256. ↩

  15. Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/434–435; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/534; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/59, 61; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/496. Al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/512–513, presents two circumstances for applying the wording to grandchildren: إما عند عدم ولد الصلب رأسًا وإما عند ما لا يأخذ ولد الصلب كل الميراث, “Either when there is no immediate child at all, or when the immediate child does not take the whole inheritance.” He also considers literal inclusion through a common meaning: أن لفظ الابن متواطئ بالنسبة إلى ولد الصلب وولد الابن, “The word ‘son’ has a common, univocal meaning in relation to the immediate son and the son's son.” For the common meaning, he cites 4:23, whose prohibition on the wives of ‘your sons who are from your loins’ includes sons' sons. His separate argument about the word ‘father’ and the grandfather cites the Companions' treatment of the grandfather's entitlement. ↩

  16. al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/496. ↩

  17. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/36. The agreement he states is that a non-Muslim does not inherit from a Muslim, an enslaved person does not inherit, and deliberate killing bars inheritance. He separately records disagreement about a Muslim inheriting from a non-Muslim. Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333, considers whether believing children were intended from the outset. ↩

  18. al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/281, lists killing, difference of religion and slavery. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/259, discusses prophets' estates, difference of religion, deliberate killing and an accidental killer's exclusion from the blood money. Al-Shanqīṭī, al-ʿAdhb al-Namīr, 2/57, in his discussion of 6:103, gives prophets' children, non-Muslim children and enslaved children as examples of specification by the Sunnah. Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/213–214, reports slavery, deliberate killing, difference of religion and prophets' estates. Al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/574, includes unknown order of death; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/204, discusses killing and difference of religion. ↩

  19. al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, 8/156, no. 6764, from Usāma b. Zayd رضي الله عنهما: لا يرث المسلم الكافر ولا الكافر المسلم. Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1233, no. 1614, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī: لا يرث المسلم الكافر ولا يرث الكافر المسلم. Al-Bukhārī's chain has ‘ʿUmar b. ʿUthmān’ in the body and ‘ʿAmr’ in the margin; Muslim's chain has ‘ʿAmr b. ʿUthmān’. ↩

  20. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/36, transmits through Usāma b. Zayd رضي الله عنهما: لا يتوارث أهل ملتين شتى, “People of two different religions do not inherit from one another,” followed by the alternative wording, لا يرث المسلم الكافر ولا الكافر المسلم, “A Muslim does not inherit from a non-Muslim, nor a non-Muslim from a Muslim.” He separately gives the لا يتوارث أهل ملتين report through ʿAmr b. Shuʿayb, from his father, from his grandfather. ↩

  21. al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/347, cites Usāma b. Zayd's رضي الله عنهما report from al-Bukhārī and Muslim. ↩

  22. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/513. ↩

  23. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/534, records Muʿādh's exception permitting a Muslim to inherit from a non-Muslim; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/496; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/77, distinguishes a bequest from inheritance; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/281; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333–334. Riḍā also considers whether the general expression was intended particularly from the outset, rather than subsequently specified, referring to the Qurʾānic account of Noah's son. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/36–37, records Muʿādh's reasoning, الإسلام يزيد ولا ينقص, ‘Islam increases and does not diminish,’ and rejects using it against the explicit inheritance hadith. ↩

  24. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/534, records agreement concerning slavery. Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/334, explains the lack of independent ownership. ↩

  25. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/36; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/259. Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333–334, explains the deliberate killer's deprivation as punishment of an otherwise existing right: فمنعه من الميراث هو فرع استحقاقه له, “His exclusion from inheritance presupposes his entitlement to it.” ↩

Q3. Why does the male take the share of two females, and why is it said that way?

  1. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480, and al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/496, interpret the immediate comparison as sons and daughters together. Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/435, distinguishes an explicit entitlement from the strong indication concerning the whole estate when the children inherit alone. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/9, applies the proportion to few or many children and to the residue after fixed shares. ↩

  2. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225: a man needs to bear the cost of maintenance and the burdens and hardships of trade and earning, so it was fitting that he be given twice what the female takes; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/511, on the first of five reasons: the woman's outlay is less, since her husband maintains her, and a man's is more, since he maintains his wife, and whoever spends more needs wealth more; the question he answers is why the woman's share is the smaller when she is the weaker; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/511, on the second and third reasons: the male is the more complete in creation, in intellect and in religious office, such as fitness for judgeship and the imamate, and a woman's testimony is half a man's, so the favour to him should be the greater; and a woman is short of reason and strong in appetite, so that much wealth added to her makes the corruption great; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/273: a man is charged with maintenance, work, earning, hardship and paying his wife's mahr, and the woman is charged with maintaining no one; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333: the male spends on himself and his wife, so two shares; the female spends on herself, and once married her maintenance is on her husband, so that measured against their outgoings her share is in some cases the larger; Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn, al-Ṣaḥīḥ al-Masbūr, 2/12, al-Shanqīṭī: the one who maintains another expects loss and the one maintained expects gain; from 4:34; Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn, al-Ṣaḥīḥ al-Masbūr, 2/13, al-Shanqīṭī: the wisdom of preferring the one who expects loss, to make his loss good, is very clear; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/84: maintenance, the mahr, jihād and more financial duties fall on him, and that was regarded in the division of the estates; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/170: the male's share is the larger because he maintains, while the female turns to the house and the children; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, on 4:11: the law lays greater financial obligations on men and relieves women of them, so justice asks that her share be less; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 42: a man shoulders at least double a woman's burden within the family. ↩

  3. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480: the male's share is stated first for his precedence, as it was doubled for it, and because they used to give inheritance to the males and not the females, which is the occasion of the verse; so the male has enough in a doubled share and does not go on until the females are deprived; Ibn al-Munayyir, al-Intiṣāf, in the margin of al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480: stated this way the male's precedence is manṭūq, spoken outright, and not left to implication; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/533: because they used to give inheritance to the males and not the females, it sufficed them that the females' share was doubled for them, so the females are not deprived; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/334: the verse opens with the male's share, and not "for the two females the like of the male's share", since his share is the doubled one and since the Jāhiliyya gave the male and not the females, which is the occasion; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/257: the wording was chosen for a fine point, a hint that the female's share had become, in the Sharīʿa's regard, weightier than the male's, since she was wronged among the people of the Jāhiliyya and Islam came to set her right; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/64: consider why He said "the male has the like of two females' share" and not "the female has half the male's": a share and a portion are increase, and a half is decrease; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/196: this wording, and not "the female has half the male's share", hints that the female's inheritance is as if settled and known and the male's is twice it, and points to the annulment of the Arabs' practice of keeping women from inheriting; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/426: the names "male" and "female" were chosen over "men" and "women" to state that the grown and the small of both kinds are equal in entitlement, against the Jāhiliyya, who gave children nothing, as they gave women nothing; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/26: why "the like of two females' share" rather than "twice the female's"? Phrased the first way, the son's share remains the equivalent of two daughters' shares however many daughters there are; phrased the second way, one might think his share shrinks as the daughters increase, as happens with other residuary shares; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/62: the male is singled out by the statement of his share to show his precedence and to point out that the doubling is enough as a preference, so that the women are not barred altogether where the two share one cause; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/204: the share fixed for the females rebukes those who barred them, and its being less than the men's hints that they had been right in the ranking alone; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, 341: the verse elected to say "for a male the share of two females" and not the reverse. ↩

  4. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/496, state the lone son’s entitlement. Ibn al-Munayyir, al-Intiṣāf, in the margin of al-Kashshāf, 1/480; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/511; al-Māturīdī, Taʾwīlāt Ahl al-Sunna, 3/39, infer it from twice the lone daughter’s half. Abū Ḥayyān also attributes the inference to al-Māturīdī in al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/535–536. ↩

  5. Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/435: the clause is not an explicit text that the children take the whole estate, but a strong indication that they do when alone, since otherwise it would not be the statement of one share among them; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/9: the clause is a name of the genus, covering few and many, so once the share-takers have taken their shares the rest is between the children as they would have deserved it had there been no share-taker. ↩

  6. al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, 8/150, no. 6732, from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, Book of Inheritance, chapter on a child inheriting from his father and mother. Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1233–1234, no. 1615, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, Book of Inheritance, chapter on assigning the prescribed shares. Muslim also transmits فما تركت الفرائض فلأولى رجل ذكر, “Whatever the prescribed shares leave belongs to the nearest male relative.” Al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/60, cites the report in explaining assignment of the fixed shares before the children's residue. ↩

  7. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/273; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/84. ↩

  8. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/511. ↩

  9. Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333. ↩

  10. Al-Shanqīṭī’s explanation of 4:11, referring to 4:34, quoted by Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn, al-Ṣaḥīḥ al-Masbūr, 2/12–13. ↩

  11. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/511–512, presents five explanations. The arguments concerning capacity and religious offices and susceptibility to desire are distinct from the financial argument. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/426, also discusses financial need and capacity. ↩

  12. Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/333: وضعف عقولهن لا يقتضي نقص نصيبهن، بل ربما يقال: إنه يقتضي زيادته كضعف أبدانهن لقلة حيلتهن في الكسب وعجزهن عن الكثير منه, “Weakness of their intellects does not require a smaller share. It might instead be said to require a larger one, just as bodily weakness would, because of their limited means of earning and inability to undertake much of it.” He rejects deriving the distribution from claims about desires and extravagance as باطل بني على باطل, “falsehood built on falsehood.” His criticism concerns the proposed wisdom of the division. ↩

  13. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/512. ↩

  14. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/334; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/533; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/62. ↩

  15. Ibn al-Munayyir, al-Intiṣāf, in the margin of al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480. ↩

  16. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/64. ↩

  17. Ibn Kamāl, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl, 3/26–27, his own marginal note, signed «منه», “from him.” ↩

  18. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/257; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/196. ↩

  19. Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/26–27, contrasts the actual wording with لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلَا حَظِّ الأُنْثَى and explains that the latter would leave the son’s portion open to comparison with the reduction in other residuaries’ portions when daughters multiply. ↩

Q4. What do two daughters take, when the verse names the case of فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ and the case of one?

  1. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/461: the verse states the share of one daughter and of more than two; asked where the share of two is, it is fixed by the Sunna, transmitted as the shares are transmitted, in which no doubt is allowed; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/226: nothing in the Qurʾān is redundant and without benefit, so "above" is not to be struck out; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/226: had two been meant the verse would have said "for the two"; the two sisters of 4:176 take two thirds, so two daughters take it with the better right; the Prophet ﷺ gave Saʿd's two daughters two thirds; and since the half was ruled for one daughter alone, two daughters fall under the ruling of three; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/9: a son beside a daughter takes two shares, which are two thirds of the estate, and the verse calls that "the share of two females", so two daughters' share is two thirds; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/510: the rest of the umma agree that two daughters' share is two thirds; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/511: by five ways, of which three are drawn from the verse, the fourth taken from the Sunna, and the fifth from evident qiyās; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15: the two thirds are established for the two by the agreement that has passed through the cities and the ages, no difference being preserved except what is related from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/497: the clearest proof for the majority is the report of Saʿd b. al-Rabīʿ's widow; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/258: the two daughters' share is not stated in the verse, so the jumhūr joined them to the three, and the best reasoning is al-Qāḍī Ismāʿīl b. Isḥāq's, that a daughter who takes a third beside her brother takes a third beside her sister with the better right; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/378, Abū Yaʿlā: the same a fortiori is the reason the verse states more than two and one, and not two; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/19: two daughters take two thirds as the two sisters do, and 4:12 shows that a group's share is one share; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/19: al-Mubarrad and Ismāʿīl b. Isḥāq took it from the verse itself, the first number in it being a male and a female; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/282, records criticism of the isnād attributing the half-share position to Ibn ʿAbbās; Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, al-Hidāya ilā Bulūgh al-Nihāya, 2/1240: the best of all the proofs is that the Prophet ﷺ gave two daughters two thirds; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458: the jamāʿa hold that their share is two thirds as with three and above, by the sisters; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/283: the strongest proof is the sound hadith of the occasion; al-Zarkashī, al-Burhān fī ʿUlūm al-Qurʾān, 2/200: the two are left out here and the three in the sisters' verse, so each passage is explained by what the other states; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/85: the two thirds do not grow with the number of daughters; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 166: the two thirds follow from the one daughter's half, since more than one moves the share from the half and nothing stands after it but the two thirds, and from the first clause, since a son beside a daughter takes two thirds and Allah called that the share of two females; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/347: the two thirds is the share of two daughters or more; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/106, Zayd b. Thābit رضي الله عنه: if they are two or more, theirs is the two thirds; by his son Khārija's route; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, on 4:11: two daughters take the two thirds; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, 342: two daughters take the two thirds; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 43: two daughters take the two thirds, by the Sunna and the two sisters of the sūra's last verse. ↩

  2. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63: the claim of consensus fails because what is sound from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما is that he gave two daughters the half, since Allah said "if they are women above two, theirs is two thirds", and that is a condition with its answer; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/481: Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما refused to treat two daughters as a group by the verse's wording, which is apparent and exposed, and the rest of the Companions gave them the group's share, arguing from the first clause; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458: the same report from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/19: the same report from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/335: the same, with the rest of the Companions set against him by the force of the first clause; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/62: the same, with the rest of the Companions set against him by the force of the first clause. ↩

  3. Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15: "above two" means two and what is above them, and the force of the wording requires it; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/881, Saʿīd b. Jubayr: more than two, or two with no male beside them; no. 4891, ed. Asʿad Muḥammad al-Ṭayyib; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/579: two and upward, "above" being ṣila, a redundant word, as in "strike above the necks" in 8:12; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/20: two daughters are called a group since two are a group with the Arabs, as in 66:4 and 5:38; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/19: this is the jumhūr's way of taking the words. Ibn ʿAṭiyya rejects redundancy while retaining his ‘two and above’ interpretation, 2/15–16; his interpretation does not depend on treating فَوْقَ as redundant. ↩

  4. Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, no. 2720, 2/908; al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2092, 3/598–599. ↩

  5. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/497; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/283; Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, al-Hidāya ilā Bulūgh al-Nihāya, 2/1240. ↩

  6. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/258. ↩

  7. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/19; al-Zarkashī, al-Burhān fī ʿUlūm al-Qurʾān, 2/200; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458. ↩

  8. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/9; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/19, al-Zajjāj reporting al-Mubarrad; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/378, reporting Abū Yaʿlā; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/258. ↩

  9. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/9; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/19, al-Zajjāj assigning the first argument to al-Mubarrad and Ismāʿīl b. Isḥāq; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63, assigns them the second; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/378, reporting Abū Yaʿlā; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/258. ↩

  10. Al-Naḥḥās, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/203, objects to transferring a fraction between different family combinations and calls the reported hadith the strongest proof for the two daughters’ two thirds. Al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63, also quotes the objection. ↩

  11. Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/283, reports this argument from unnamed scholars. Its premise is وَقَدْ سَمَّى اللَّهُ مَا يَسْتَحِقُّهُ الذَّكَرُ حَظَّ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ مُطْلَقًا, “Allah has called what the male receives ‘the share of two females’ without qualification.” The argument takes that description to identify the two females’ share when they inherit without a son. ↩

  12. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/510–511; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/226; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 166. Al-Rāzī distinguishes three Qurʾānic inferences, the Saʿd hadith and the comparison with sisters. Al-Rāzī and Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/282, also invoke the wider agreement. ↩

  13. al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, 8/151, no. 6736, Book of Inheritance, chapter on a son's daughter inheriting beside a daughter; from Huzayl b. Shuraḥbīl relating Ibn Masʿūd's رضي الله عنه judgment. Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/283, uses the hadith as an a fortiori proof for two immediate daughters. ↩

  14. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/431–432, develops the certainty-versus-doubt defence of the half and answers it with the Saʿd hadith. ↩

  15. Ibn al-Munayyir, al-Intiṣāf, in the margin of al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/481. ↩

  16. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/20; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/282. ↩

  17. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63. ↩

  18. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/510; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/282; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/19; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/481; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458. ↩

  19. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/258. ↩

  20. al-Armūnī's statement in his commentary on the inheritance section of al-Wasīṭ, quoted through Sharḥ al-Yanbūʿ by al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/432. ↩

  21. al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/19, describes agreement with Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما excepted. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/432, quotes al-Armūnī through Sharḥ al-Yanbūʿ as reporting an established retraction. ↩

  22. Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15. ↩

  23. Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, al-Hidāya ilā Bulūgh al-Nihāya, 2/1239. ↩

  24. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/537. ↩

  25. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/461; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/258; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/65. ↩

  26. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/226. His grammatical argument contrasts the dual فَلَهُمَا with the verse's plural فَلَهُنَّ. ↩

Q5. What do the parents take, and what does the mother take when a husband or a wife inherits beside them?

  1. al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458: with a child the parents inherit by the one title they share, that they gave the child birth, so their shares were made equal; without a child the mother takes a fixed share, having no standing as ʿaṣaba, and the father takes by taʿṣīb as the stronger heir, her share being made half of what he takes so that the male has the like of two females' share; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/20: the mother's third hangs on two conditions, that there is no child and that the two parents are the only heirs, which is why the wāw joins the one condition to the other; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483: "and his parents inherit him" means alone; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/16: the force of the wording requires that the two are alone, apart from every share-taker, child or other; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/462: each parent has the sixth with a child, male or female, one or many, a share named by Allah, and what the father takes beyond it beside a single daughter comes to him a second time as the dead man's nearest ʿaṣaba, by the Messenger of Allah's ﷺ ruling that what the shares leave goes to the nearest of them; with no child and the parents alone, the mother has a third of the whole; and the father's two thirds are not named because the Sunna had already made the ʿaṣaba's title known (6/462–463); al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/68: لِأَبَوَيْهِ is a dual, unlike the plural أَوْلَادِكُمْ. He regards the grandmother’s exclusion from this wording as certain, while inclusion of the grandfather is disputed; the grandmother has no third by ijmāʿ (5/68–69); Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/379: the mother is singled out for mention because had the verse stopped at "and his parents inherit him" one might think the estate halved between them, and naming her third shows the father's preference; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/579: each parent has a sixth when there is a child or a son's child, and the father is then a holder of a fixed share; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/206: if the child is a daughter the father takes his sixth as a fixed share and the remainder by ʿaṣaba right; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, on 4:11: with no heirs but the parents, the remaining two thirds go to the father. ↩

  2. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/227: it is the position of ʿUmar رضي الله عنه and ʿUthmān رضي الله عنه, the sounder of the two reports from ʿAlī رضي الله عنه, and of Ibn Masʿūd رضي الله عنه and Zayd b. Thābit رضي الله عنه, the seven fuqahāʾ, the four imams and the majority of the scholars; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/227: it is the sound position, because what remains after the spouse is as the whole estate in relation to the two parents; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/516: most of the Companions held that the spouse takes his share and then a third of what remains is given to the mother; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/539: on the position of Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and Shurayḥ she would take, beside the husband and the father, the share of two males, becoming the stronger of the two, so that the female would have twice the male's share, and there is no proof of that from text or qiyās; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/498: the third of the whole is related from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, and in the husband case it entails preferring the mother over the father; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/21: the ijmāʿ is against what is related from him; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/21: some say that "and his parents inherit him" means alone, so that where a spouse is present the mother's share goes back to a third of what remains; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483: two reasons, that the spouse takes by the marriage contract and not by kinship, and that in the husband case a third of the whole would give the mother two shares against the father's one; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/285: the better answer is that the third is a third of what the two parents inherit, since the verse does not say "of what he left" here as it did for the sixth; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/286: this is an opening he claims for himself; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/434: the jumhūr's position is the preferred one, for being free of the female's preference over the male who is her equal in nearness and the stronger heir; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/260: Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما gave the mother her third on the rule of several fixed shares, Zayd b. Thābit رضي الله عنه a third of what remains so that the mother should not take more than the father, and the jumhūr follow Zayd رضي الله عنه; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/69: the mother and the father inherited what was left after the husband, and the verse says "and his parents inherit him, then for his mother the third", so what remains is treated as the whole; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/87: ʿUmar's ruling in the two cases, a husband with the parents and a wife with the parents, is sound ijtihād; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 167: had the mother a third of the estate she would exceed the father when there is a husband, and the shares know no such case; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/56, Zayd b. Thābit رضي الله عنه: the husband has the half and the mother a third of what remains; asked by Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما whether he found it in the Book of Allah or said it by opinion, he answered, by opinion, I do not prefer a mother over a father; by ʿIkrima's route; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/56–57, al-Khaṭṭābī: this is the adjusting of a share on which there is no text by measuring it against the text; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/276: the mother has a third of what remains when a spouse is with the parents; the scholars of the shares call it the ʿUmariyya case, after ʿUmar رضي الله عنه, whose ruling it was, or the Gharrāʾ; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/576: the two cases, a husband with the parents and a wife with the parents, where the mother has a third of what remains; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/347: the two cases, a husband with the parents and a wife with the parents, where the mother has a third of what remains; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/336: the father is the stronger in inheritance, as his taking twice her share when the two are alone shows; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, 343: the spouse's share is taken out first and the rest divided a third and two thirds. ↩

  3. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/13, reports Ibn ʿAbbās's رضي الله عنهما third of the whole. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/227, reports the same from ʿAlī رضي الله عنه in one account and from Muʿādh رضي الله عنه; he names Shurayḥ, Dāwūd al-Ẓāhirī and Ibn al-Labbān as adherents. He distinguishes Ibn Sīrīn's third of the whole with a wife and third of the remainder with a husband, rejecting both alternatives. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/433–434, names al-Aṣamm with the split. Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 44, records the difference without choosing. ↩

  4. Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/20: the mother's third hangs on two conditions, that there is no child and that the two parents are the only heirs, which is why the wāw joins the one condition to the other; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/462: each parent has the sixth with a child, male or female, one or many, a share named by Allah, and what the father takes beyond it beside a single daughter comes to him a second time as the dead man's nearest ʿaṣaba, by the Messenger of Allah's ﷺ ruling that what the shares leave goes to the nearest of them; with no child and the parents alone, the mother has a third of the whole; and the father's two thirds are not named because the Sunna had already made the ʿaṣaba's title known (6/462–463); Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, on 4:11: with no heirs but the parents, the remaining two thirds go to the father. For the sibling condition, Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/69–70; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 167. ↩

  5. al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/206: if the child is a daughter the father takes his sixth as a fixed share and the remainder by ʿaṣaba right. ↩

  6. al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458: with a child the parents inherit by the one title they share, that they gave the child birth, so their shares were made equal; without a child the mother takes a fixed share, having no standing as ʿaṣaba, and the father takes by taʿṣīb as the stronger heir, her share being made half of what he takes so that the male has the like of two females' share. ↩

  7. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/71. He treats the father's two thirds in the parents-alone case as a named fixed share and answers Ibn al-ʿArabī's combined rationale of masculinity, support and maintenance. He considers protection of the child's estate, then prefers the possibility of a prescribed rule of obedience. ↩

  8. Saʿīd b. Manṣūr, al-Sunan, 1/54, ed. Ḥabīb al-Raḥmān al-Aʿẓamī, chapter on a wife and parents or a husband and parents. The isnād is Sufyān b. ʿUyayna, Manṣūr, Ibrāhīm, ʿAlqama, Ibn Masʿūd رضي الله عنه. Al-Suyūṭī, al-Durr al-Manthūr, 2/446; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, prepared by the Centre for Qurʾānic Studies and Information under the scholarly supervision of Musāʿid b. Sulaymān al-Ṭayyār, 6/107, additionally cites al-Ḥākim, 4/335, and al-Bayhaqī, 6/227–228. ↩

  9. ʿAbd al-Razzāq, al-Muṣannaf, ed. Ḥabīb al-Raḥmān al-Aʿẓamī, no. 19020, 10/254, Kitāb al-Farāʾiḍ, through al-Thawrī, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān b. ʿAbd Allāh al-Aṣbahānī and ʿIkrima. Also cited by al-Suyūṭī, al-Durr al-Manthūr, 2/446, and Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/107, no. 16523, which additionally cites al-Bayhaqī, 6/228. ↩

  10. ʿAbd al-Razzāq, al-Muṣannaf, ed. Ḥabīb al-Raḥmān al-Aʿẓamī, no. 19020, 10/254, Zayd’s ruling and reason; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/539. ↩

  11. al-Khaṭṭābī, quoted by al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/56–57. ↩

  12. ʿAbd al-Razzāq, al-Muṣannaf, ed. Ḥabīb al-Raḥmān al-Aʿẓamī, no. 19020, 10/254, records Ibn ʿAbbās’s position. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/433, develops the argument from the preceding “of what he left” and from the prescribed shares’ reference to the original estate after debts and bequests. ↩

  13. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483: two reasons, that the spouse takes by the marriage contract and not by kinship, and that in the husband case a third of the whole would give the mother two shares against the father's one; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/434: the jumhūr's position is the preferred one, for being free of the female's preference over the male who is her equal in nearness and the stronger heir; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/260: Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما gave the mother her third on the rule of several fixed shares, Zayd b. Thābit رضي الله عنه a third of what remains so that the mother should not take more than the father, and the jumhūr follow Zayd رضي الله عنه; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 167: had the mother a third of the estate she would exceed the father when there is a husband, and the shares know no such case; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/336: the father is the stronger in inheritance, as his taking twice her share when the two are alone shows. Al-Ālūsī, 2/433–434, acknowledges that the ranking argument does not defeat al-Aṣamm's split position and relays the textual argument from the parents’ remainder from al-Sayyid al-Sanad and others. ↩

  14. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/16; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/69. ↩

  15. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/21. ↩

  16. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/227; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/539; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/434; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/69. ↩

  17. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/516–517. He gives the corresponding-heirs comparison, partners analogy, spouse/bequest comparison and husband-case objection. The first three are تخصيص عموم القرآن بالقياس, ‘specification of the Qurʾān's general wording by analogy’; the fourth specifies one general expression by another. ↩

  18. Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/285–286, explains the third as a portion of what the parents inherit and describes this textual insight as an opening granted to him. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/227, treats the post-spouse remainder as the estate inherited by the parents. ↩

  19. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/21; al-Khaṭṭābī and Ibn ʿAbd al-Barr, as quoted by al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/57; Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/285–286. ↩

Q6. How many siblings reduce the mother to a sixth, which siblings count, and who takes what she loses?

  1. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/10: ʿAlī رضي الله عنه, ʿAbd Allāh b. Masʿūd رضي الله عنه, ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb رضي الله عنه, ʿUthmān b. ʿAffān رضي الله عنه, Zayd b. Thābit رضي الله عنه and all the people of knowledge said that if he left two brothers and two parents, the mother has the sixth and what remains goes to the father; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/379: two positions, the reduction by two, which ʿUmar رضي الله عنه, ʿUthmān رضي الله عنه, ʿAlī رضي الله عنه, Zayd رضي الله عنه and the majority said, and the reduction by three only, which Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما said; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/464: the body of the Companions, the Successors after them and the scholars of Islam in every age said that two siblings or more reduce her, two females or more, two males or more, or one of each; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/465: the right view is two of the dead man's siblings and upward, as the Companions held and not as Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, because the umma transmitted it; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/72: the people of knowledge agree that two siblings or more, male or female, of the same father and mother or of the father or of the mother, reduce the mother from a third to a sixth, except what is related from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/517–518: on his principle that the least of a plural is three, the Book's apparent sense does not require the reduction by two siblings, he explores analogy but finds its final argument very weak; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518: the ruling rests on the Successors' agreement that Ibn ʿAbbās's position fell away, since in his uṣūl al-fiqh the sounder view is that an agreement reached after a difference is binding; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/540: the word covers both plurals by taghlīb, so sisters reduce her; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17: they agree that two siblings or more reduce her, except what is related from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, that two are as one; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17: none of those verses is a proof for this one, though the ruling stands with them; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/379; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/22: all the people of the language say two brothers are a group as the brothers are, since when you join one to one they are a group and are called ikhwa; Sībawayh relates that the Arabs say "the two have set down their saddles", the plural for two, and the Qurʾān says "your hearts have inclined" of two hearts in 66:4; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/22: the jurists agree that two brothers reduce the mother from the third, Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما alone excepted; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/498: the people of knowledge agree that two stand in the place of three or more, except what is related from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/502: al-Ḥākim and al-Bayhaqī relate from Zayd b. Thābit رضي الله عنه that the Arabs call two brothers "brothers"; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/21: Mālik's sentence, the Sunna has passed that "brothers" is two and above; two of any side and either sex reduce her; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/20: the umma agrees that two brothers reduce her and that one does not; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/459: Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما kept to the plural's surface, and the rest of the Companions were against him, two standing for the full plural as in 66:4 and as the sisters and the mother's children do in the shares; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/579: Ibn ʿAbbās's three, and the answer that a plural noun falls on two, with 66:4; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/275: two siblings are as three or more, since the Prophet ﷺ and the rightly guided caliphs ruled that two brothers or two sisters turn the mother from the third to the sixth; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/275: the siblings of any side count; al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/248: in the Arabs' speech any two things of two are a group; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483: the word for brothers gives absolute plurality without quantity, and this is the place for it; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/362, Ibn al-Anbārī: the dual is the first of the plural, with 21:78 and 66:4; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/589, Abū ʿUbayda: two brothers and above, since the Arabs put the plural for two; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/883, Saʿīd b. Jubayr's count of the siblings, in one way; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/883, Qatāda: one brother does not block her from the third, and more do, harming the mother without inheriting; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/336: two or more of brothers and sisters, full, paternal or uterine, reduce her, and one does not; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/348: two or more reduce her; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/206: two or more reduce her, and one sister does not, whether she inherits or not; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, 344: two or more reduce her; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 44: two or more reduce her; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 167: what is meant is multiplicity, and two satisfy it. A marginal addition printed with al-Saʿdī's commentary tentatively considers limiting reduction to siblings who inherit; it is not stated as an unqualified final position. ↩

  2. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/465, Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما with ʿUthmān رضي الله عنه. ↩

  3. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/468–469, the report from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما through Ṭāwūs: the sixth the siblings block the mother from goes to them; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/459: the report is Ṭāwūs's own, and he rejects it on two grounds; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/21: related from "some"; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/260: the commentators differ on the sixth the siblings block the mother from, whether the siblings take it or the father, and Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما took the first, which is the more apparent. ↩

  4. Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/287, Ibn Taymiyya: the rule that one who does not inherit does not block. ↩

  5. Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, 1/312, no. 972, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, Book of Establishing Prayer, chapter on two being a congregation; from Abū Mūsā رضي الله عنه. His wording is اثنان فما فوقهما جماعة. Al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 5/540–541, no. 5072, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, identifies al-Rabīʿ b. Badr as weak in this isnād. Al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73, cites the definite form الاثنان and records al-Khalīl's answer to Sībawayh. ↩

  6. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73, ed. Aḥmad al-Bardūnī and Ibrāhīm Aṭfīsh. Aḥmad al-Bardūnī and Ibrāhīm Aṭfīsh’s note attributes the rajaz to al-Khiṭām al-Mujāshiʿī, an Islamic-era poet; it explains the fearful waste, distant ground and waterless terrain, and records فدفدين as a variant for قذفين. ↩

  7. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73, citing the witness through al-Akhfash. ↩

  8. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73. The preceding line identifies the rich and poor men compared by the dual بينهما. ↩

  9. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73. ↩

  10. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/464; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/72; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/498; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/20; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/21, reporting Mālik on two siblings; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/459; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/465–466, gives the community’s transmitted ruling and the comparison with two people’s backs and hearts. Al-Ṭabarī, 6/466–467, rejects the minimum-plural explanation as the decisive reason. Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/379, prefers three as the ordinary minimum while accepting this ruling through other proof. ↩

  11. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/465, Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما with ʿUthmān رضي الله عنه. ↩

  12. Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/20. ↩

  13. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/228, questions this athar's isnād. Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn's note in his edition, 3/29, records al-Ḥākim's authentication and al-Dhahabī's agreement, Ibn Ḥajar's reservation in al-Talkhīṣ al-Ḥabīr, 3/85, and his description of the mawqūf athar as ḥasan in Muwāfaqat al-Khubr al-Khabar, 1/482. Yāsīn endorses Ibn Kathīr's adverse assessment. Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/107, also records the exchange and its source references. ↩

  14. al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/435. ↩

  15. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/517–518. After considering analogy and an inductive alternative, he calls the final approach في غاية الضعف, ‘extremely weak,’ before invoking the Successors' agreement. ↩

  16. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518. ↩

  17. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/72: the people of knowledge agree that two siblings or more, male or female, of the same father and mother or of the father or of the mother, reduce the mother from a third to a sixth, except what is related from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/540: the word covers both plurals by taghlīb, so sisters reduce her; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/275: two siblings are as three or more, since the Prophet ﷺ and the rightly guided caliphs ruled that two brothers or two sisters turn the mother from the third to the sixth; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/275: the siblings of any side count. ↩

  18. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518, records the inference from reduction to receipt and the majority's answer that reduction does not itself establish inheritance. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/260–261, prefers the siblings' receipt of the lost sixth and compares their inheritance alongside the mother when the father is absent. ↩

  19. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/435, records Ṭāwūs’s report as mursal, and his later inquiry identifying the sixth as a bequest. ↩

  20. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/469. ↩

  21. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/22. ↩

  22. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/228, Ibn Kathīr on the report that the siblings take the sixth; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/435, al-Ālūsī on the report that the siblings take the sixth. ↩

  23. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/228, Ibn Kathīr, Qatāda's report on why the siblings reduce the mother; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, on 4:11. ↩

  24. al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/459: أن الأب يسقط من أدلى به كالجد, ‘The father excludes someone related through him, as in the case of the grandfather.’ His second argument concerns residuaries lacking a fixed fraction, as with sons. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/71. ↩

  25. Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/287. ↩

  26. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/86. ↩

  27. Ibn Rajab, Tafsīr Ibn Rajab, 1/287; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/86. ↩

Q7. Which is paid first, the debt or the bequest, and why does the verse name the bequest first?

  1. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/469: the shares are taken after the dead man's debt is paid from his estate and after his bequest is executed, and the bequest only after the whole of the debt; no heir and no legatee has anything until the debt is paid from the whole estate, even if the debt swallows all of it, and on all of this the umma is agreed; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/228: the scholars, early and late, agree that the debt comes before the bequest, and on careful consideration this is understood from the drift of the verse itself; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73: the debt comes before the bequest by agreement; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17: the verse means only to put these two acts before the estate, not to order them between themselves, and the debt comes before the bequest by agreement; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/379: the debt is later in the wording and earlier in the meaning, because the debt is a right against the dead man and the bequest a right of his; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/459: both come before the estate, the debt being a right against the deceased and the bequest a right of his, and the debt comes before the bequest though recited after it, since what is owed by the dead man comes before what is owed to him; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/261: the hearers knew that the debt comes before the bequest too, being a prior claim on the dead man's property, since a debtor owns of his property only what exceeds his creditor's due, so "or a debt" is placed as a guard against misunderstanding; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/76: paying the debt is an obligation and the bequest a favour, since the debtor must pay while the bequest is recommended and not required, and sound reasoning puts the obligatory first; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/86: the shroud and burial come before all three by the Sunna, so inheritance stands fourth; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542: the phrase does not make these two the first thing taken from the dead man's wealth either, for the first is the cost of preparing his body; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/276: the debt is paid first and the bequest named first; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/198: the debt is paid first and the bequest named first; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 167: the debt is paid first and the bequest named first; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/346: the order in full, the shrouding and burial first, then the debts, then the bequest; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, 340: the order in full, the shrouding and burial first, then the debts, then the bequest within the third; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 44: Ibn Kathīr's agreement of the scholars, past and present, that the debt comes first. ↩

  2. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/484: the bequest resembles inheritance in being taken without return, so paying it weighs on the heirs and they are not glad of it, and its payment is the likelier place of neglect, unlike the debt, which they are settled on paying; so it is named first to urge its obligation and haste in paying it along with the debt, and "or" makes the two equal in obligation; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17: He put the bequest first because it is less binding than the debt, out of care for it and to urge it; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518: the bequest is wealth taken without return, so paying it weighs on the heirs and is a place of neglect, unlike the debt; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542: He named the bequest before the debt, though the debt is paid first by agreement, out of care for it and to urge its payment; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542: it is taken without return and its payment is a place of neglect while the heir's soul is set to pay the debt; or because the bequest is recommended and urged in the law, so it stands for the believer as a matter always in force while a debt need not exist, which is why the two are joined by "or"; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/436: to show the fullness of care for its execution, it being a place of neglect since it is taken like inheritance without return; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/261: the purpose is to alert to the bequest's importance and its priority, and the debt is named after it to complete what must come before the estate; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/198: it is taken like inheritance without return and weighs on the heirs; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 167: out of care for it, since paying it weighs on the heirs; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/276: to urge its execution, honour it and forbid its denial, while the debt's strength is known whether it is named first or not; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/77: two reasons, care for the bequest, and that the debt has someone to claim it, so that if the heirs kept silent and divided the estate the creditor would not, while a bequest they concealed has no one to claim it; so it is named first so that the heirs attend to it, not so that they pay it first; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/88: the verse shows that the lesser may be named before the greater for other considerations; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73: the question, why the bequest is named first; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/74: five answers, the second that the bequest is less binding and so is named first out of care for it; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/498: the same question, with six reported answers; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/206: it is put first in the wording, though the debt comes first in the law, to urge its payment, since the heirs' souls begrudge it. ↩

  3. Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/379; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/459. Their distinction is between a claim against the deceased and his permitted disposition, not money owed to him. ↩

  4. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/469; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/228; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/498. ↩

  5. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2094, 3/600–601; no. 2122, 3/623. Al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/469, transmits the wording quoted here. ↩

  6. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2095, 3/601, records criticism of al-Ḥārith in the route also used in no. 2094, 3/600–601. No. 2095 itself contains only the sibling ruling. ↩

  7. Al-Albānī, Irwāʾ al-Ghalīl, no. 1667, 6/107–109, and no. 1688, 6/131. Al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, Dār al-Fikr printing, 4/106; al-Bayhaqī, Maʿrifat al-Sunan wa-l-Āthār, no. 12774, 9/176; Ibn Ḥajar, Fatḥ al-Bārī, 5/377–378; al-ʿAynī, ʿUmdat al-Qārī, 14/43. Al-Albānī distinguishes the weak routes from his ḥasan assessment through the supporting account of Saʿd b. al-Aṭwal: Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, no. 2433, 2/813. ↩

  8. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, Yāsīn edition, 3/30, notes al-Ḥārith's knowledge of inheritance and reckoning. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2095, 3/601, and no. 2122, 3/623, reports scholars' practice. ↩

  9. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518. ↩

  10. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/484; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/436; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/198; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 167. ↩

  11. Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/17, contrasts the bequest for poor or vulnerable people with the debt whose creditor demands it forcefully. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/77, explains that the beneficiary may not know about the bequest and so cannot challenge heirs who conceal it. ↩

  12. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/73; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/74; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/498, the question, with six reported answers. ↩

  13. Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, on 4:11. ↩

  14. Ibn al-Munayyir, al-Intiṣāf, in the margin of al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/436, quoting Ibn al-Munayyir on the order. ↩

  15. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/459; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/276; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/336. ↩

  16. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/32–35; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 168. Al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/518, calculates the bequest from one third of the remainder after debts. For the no-heir exception, see Question 7, the bequest limit; for authorization, see Question 7, the heirs’ consent. ↩

  17. al-Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Sulṭāniyya printing, 4/3, no. 2742, Book of Bequests, chapter on leaving heirs well provided for; from Saʿd b. Abī Waqqāṣ رضي الله عنه. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/34, quotes the variant إنك إن تدع in his argument concerning heirs' rights. ↩

  18. Al-Nawawī, Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/77; al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ, Ikmāl al-Muʿlim bi-Fawāʾid Muslim, 5/364. ↩

  19. Al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/33–35, naming Abū Ḥanīfa, Abū Yūsuf, Muḥammad b. al-Ḥasan, Zufar, al-Ḥasan b. Ziyād and Sharīk b. ʿAbd Allāh; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/524. ↩

  20. IslamQA, answer 585002, the absence of all qualifying heirs, including other kindred; answer 180174, the distinction between having no children and having no heirs. ↩

  21. Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/883. ↩

  22. Al-Tirmidhī, al-Jāmiʿ, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 2120, 3/620–621; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, no. 12331, 12/433, gives the Farewell Pilgrimage wording quoted in the body. ↩

  23. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/32–35. ↩

  24. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/74, quotes al-Dāraquṭnī's wording through ʿĀṣim b. Ḍamra: الدين قبل الوصية وليس لوارث وصية, ‘The debt precedes the bequest, and there is no bequest to an heir.’ Al-Albānī records al-Bayhaqī's criticism of Yaḥyā b. Abī Unaysa in this separate isnād: Irwāʾ al-Ghalīl, 6/108. ↩

  25. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/32–33, cites the ʿAmr b. Khārija wording with the heirs' authorization exception. He distinguishes disputed permission during life from authorization after death, which he reports as accepted by all the jurists. Al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 168, states the consent qualification. ↩

  26. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/73. ↩

Q8. What kind of benefit does لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا refer to, and why does the verse place this sentence here?

  1. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/471: give them their rights, for you do not know which of them is nearer and greater in benefit to you, in your present world and your Hereafter to come; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/472: he sets the other explanations beside his own and counts Ibn Zayd with himself, "others said of it what we have said"; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/472, Ibn Zayd: which of them is better for you in religion and in this world, the father or the child who inherit you; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75: in this world and the next, Ibn Zayd's, and the wording requires it; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/18: Ibn Zayd includes this world and the Hereafter, and “the wording requires that”; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, Yāsīn edition, 3/30: a person may receive from his father a worldly or an otherworldly benefit, or both, that he does not receive from his son, and it may be the other way round; so the benefit is hoped for from each as from the other; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/229: shares were fixed for the fathers and for the sons and all made equal in the root of inheritance, against the Jāhiliyya and against the first state of Islam; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/284: fathers and sons benefit one another in this world by support and consolation and in the next by intercession; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/459: in religion or in the world; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 168: had the fixing of the shares been left to your minds, harm would have followed from their shortfall, since you do not know which of the children or the parents is of more use to you in religion and in the world; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542, reports Ibn Zayd's broad explanation and states that the wording supports it. ↩

  2. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/471, reporting Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542, reporting Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and al-Ḥasan; Muqātil b. Sulaymān, Tafsīr Muqātil, 1/361, ed. ʿAbd Allāh Maḥmūd Shiḥāta; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/884, no. 4912, ed. Asʿad Muḥammad al-Ṭayyib, citing al-Thawrī without an isnād. ↩

  3. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/472, Mujāhid: "which of them is nearer to you in benefit", in this world; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542, Mujāhid, Ibn Sīrīn and al-Suddī: want drives a person to the fathers or sons who spend on him; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/543, an unnamed explanation: paternal protection and upbringing, or filial obedience, service and tenderness. ↩

  4. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/484: the sentence is a parenthesis, and a parenthesis must confirm what it stands between and fit it, so the intercession explanation, the maintenance explanation and the rest do not fit the meaning; the one who bequeathed and so exposed you to the reward of the next world is nearer in benefit than the one who did not; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/436: the fathers and sons stand for the heirs who are ascendants and descendants, and you do not know which is nearer in benefit, the one who bequeathed part of his property and exposed you to the next world's reward by executing it, or the one who bequeathed nothing and left you more of this world's goods; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/33: the one who made a bequest exposed you to the reward of the next life, nearer in benefit though deferred, and the one who made none left you the good of this world, further in benefit since it passes; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/499: the author of al-Kashshāf strengthened this, since the sentence is a parenthesis and a parenthesis must confirm what it stands between. ↩

  5. al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/284; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, Yāsīn edition, 3/30. ↩

  6. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/471: give them their rights, for you do not know which of them is nearer and greater in benefit to you, in your present world and your Hereafter to come; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75: in this world and the next, Ibn Zayd's, and the wording requires it; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/229: a person may receive from his father a worldly or an otherworldly benefit, or both, that he does not receive from his son, and it may be the other way round; so the benefit is hoped for from each as from the other. ↩

  7. Al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/471, from Ibn ʿAbbās through ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, ed. Asʿad Muḥammad al-Ṭayyib, 3/884, no. 4910. Ibn Ḥajar states that ʿAlī did not hear from Ibn ʿAbbās and identifies Mujāhid between them; he notes al-Bukhārī’s extensive use of this tafsīr in his headings (Tahdhīb al-Tahdhīb, al-Maʿrifa edition, 4/204–205). His statement concerns that link, not authentication of this particular account. ↩

  8. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542, reporting Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and al-Ḥasan; Muqātil b. Sulaymān, Tafsīr Muqātil, 1/361, ed. ʿAbd Allāh Maḥmūd Shiḥāta; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/884, no. 4912, ed. Asʿad Muḥammad al-Ṭayyib, citing al-Thawrī without an isnād. ↩

  9. Al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, Dār al-Tafsīr edition, 10/119, reports al-Ḥasan’s explanation: “You do not know through which of them you will fare better in religion and worldly life.” ↩

  10. Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/379: the positions are two, the next world, under it the raising in degree and the intercession, and this world, under it Ibn Baḥr's and the varying of benefit between the ages of life. ↩

  11. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/472, Mujāhid: "which of them is nearer to you in benefit", in this world; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542, Mujāhid, Ibn Sīrīn and al-Suddī: want drives a person to the fathers or sons who spend on him; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/543, an unnamed explanation: paternal protection and upbringing, or filial obedience, service and tenderness. Abū Ḥayyān, 3/542–543, also records Ibn Baḥr's earlier-death/inheritance explanation and Abū Yaʿlā's comparison of children benefiting from parents when young and parents benefiting from children when old. He reports, unnamed, an interpretation forbidding wishing for the deceased relative's death. ↩

  12. Al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/519; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/543; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/436–437, reporting the choice of many muḥaqqiqūn; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/24; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/207–208. ↩

  13. Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, 344: nearness in kinship was preferred to benefit as the ground of the ruling; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, on 4:11: the sentence answers those who do not appreciate the law of inheritance; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 45: left to themselves, some would favour their children over their parents; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/519; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75. ↩

  14. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/262; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/78. ↩

  15. Al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/24. al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/365, reports al-Zajjāj and Ibn al-Anbārī’s shares explanation; its muḥaqqiq al-Muḥaymīd observes that al-Zajjāj gave both explanations without choosing; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/207; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, Yāsīn edition, 3/30. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/437, distinguishes refuting the earlier usefulness-based argument from making usefulness itself the measure of the shares. ↩

Q9. What does فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ require, and what do the closing Names explain?

  1. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/472–473; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/484; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/18; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/437; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/544; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/499; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/79; al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/166; al-Sāmarrāʾī, Maʿānī al-Naḥw, 2/153–154; Ibn Kamāl, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/33. ↩

  2. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75: Makkī and others make it a confirming ḥāl, and it is weak; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/172: farīḍa is not a maṣdar but is on the pattern faʿīla in the sense of mafʿūla, so a confirming ḥāl is the better way; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/33: the second way, "as something made obligatory", the shares laid out for you as obligatory. ↩

  3. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/473, permits the attachment to the mother's sixth, comparing ‘it is yours as a gift’ and ‘as charity.’ ↩

  4. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/15. Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/378, attributes ‘Allah's charge is obligatory’ to al-Zajjāj, and the two further explanations to an unnamed authority. ↩

  5. Dār al-Ṣaḥābah, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/369: فَرِيضَةً is a mafʿūl muṭlaq governed by an omitted verb, فَرَضَ ذَلِكَ فَرِيضَةً. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/437; al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/166. ↩

  6. al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/437; Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/166; Fāḍil al-Sāmarrāʾī, Maʿānī al-Naḥw, 2/153–154. ↩

  7. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/79, permits a maṣdar of an understood verb or a maṣdar standing in place of its governing verb. ↩

  8. Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/172. ↩

  9. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/499. ↩

  10. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/229; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/79. On the prescribed division: al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/519; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/199; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 168; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/208; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/280; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, 344; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 46. Saʿīd b. Jubayr and al-Suddī explain the prescription as the inheritance division just stated: Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/884, no. 4913, ed. Asʿad Muḥammad al-Ṭayyib, through ʿAṭāʾ b. Dīnār from Saʿīd; Ibn Abī Zamanīn, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAzīz, 1/352, reporting al-Suddī. ↩

  11. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/89, benefit 20: inheritance arithmetic is obligatory when correct delivery of the shares depends on it, not unconditionally. ↩

  12. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/80. ↩

  13. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/81. He uses السميع in the sense of المسمع to illustrate faʿīl with the meaning of mufʿil, and حكيم with the meaning of محكم. ↩

  14. al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/280, discussing the inheritance provisions and 4:12's closing expressions. ↩

How the Commentators Explain This Verse

  1. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/509. ↩

  2. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/542. ↩

  3. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/225. ↩

  4. Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/226. ↩

  5. al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/420. ↩

  6. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/258. ↩

  7. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/72. ↩

  8. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/19. ↩

  9. al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/9. ↩

  10. al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/458. ↩

  11. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483. ↩

  12. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/515. ↩

  13. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/534. The understood qualification is required on the command-to-divide interpretation; he does not require it when the verb means ‘explains.’ ↩

  14. al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/436. ↩

  15. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/73. ↩

  16. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/89, on Aḥmad's restraint in declaring obligation or prohibition without a text. ↩

Iʿrāb: Grammatical Structure

  1. Dār al-Ṣaḥābah, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/367–369. ↩

  2. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/334; al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/248. ↩

  3. Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/170. ↩

  4. al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/248. ↩

  5. Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/170. ↩

  6. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/335. ↩

  7. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/335. ↩

  8. Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/453, author’s note; al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/335; Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/166. ↩

  9. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/335; Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/166. For the ḥāl alternative, al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/75; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/172. ↩

  10. al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/208. ↩

  11. Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/169. ↩

  12. Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/170. ↩

  13. Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/369. ↩

  14. Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/368; Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/452; Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/165; al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/248. ↩

  15. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/334; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/170. ↩

  16. Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/169. ↩

  17. Al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/248. Ibn Jinnī, al-Tamām fī Tafsīr Ashʿār Hudhayl, 112, explains لها من سوانا أبوان as a substitute for the object of the verb of wishing. Abū ʿUbayda, Sharḥ Naqāʾiḍ Jarīr wa-l-Farazdaq, 2/534, attributes the line to al-Farazdaq and identifies Ibn Gharrāʾ as Ḍirār, rescued by his maternal relatives. His wording has أنه ... له in place of al-Akhfash’s أمه ... لها. The speaker praises the maternal clan from which the rescuers came. ↩

  18. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/18. ↩

  19. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/334; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/170. ↩

  20. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/535: وقال الكسائي: ارتفع مثل على حذف أن تقديره: أن للذكر. وبه قرأ ابن أبي عبلة. ↩

  21. al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/248. ↩

  22. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/335. ↩

  23. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/465. ↩

  24. al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/248. ↩

  25. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/466, al-Farazdaq's shāhid at al-Ṭabarī. ↩

  26. Al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/466, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī. Al-Ṭabarī prefers the plural expression بما في أفئدتنا as more eloquent. Al-Turkī’s footnote records variants of the poem and explains المشغف. ↩

  27. al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/249. ↩

  28. al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/466. ↩

  29. Dār al-Ṣaḥābah, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/369; Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/452, including the author’s note. ↩

  30. Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/166. ↩

  31. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/335. ↩

  32. Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/172; Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/386. ↩

  33. Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/369. ↩

  34. Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/171. ↩

  35. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/335; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/436. ↩

  36. Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/369; Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/453, author’s note. ↩

  37. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/335; Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/166. ↩

  38. Al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/68–69: فخروج الجدة عن هذا اللفظ مقطوع به، وتناوله للجد مختلف فيه. Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/434–435: فدخل فيه آباء الآباء وكذلك يدخل فيه أولاد الأولاد. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/538–539: وفيما قالوه نظر وهما عندي سواء في الدلالة; he distinguishes literal reference to the immediate generation from figurative extension to further generations. ↩

Ṣarf: Roots and Word Formation

  1. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 3/467. ↩

  2. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 4/309. ↩

  3. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 7/440. ↩

  4. al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 93; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 1/127; Ibn Fāris, Maqāyīs al-Lugha, 1/144. ↩

  5. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 15/321. ↩

  6. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 2/125. ↩

  7. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 9/330. ↩

  8. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 6/104. ↩

  9. al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 863 ↩

  10. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 12/29. ↩

  11. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 14/20–21. ↩

  12. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 13/167. ↩

  13. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 14/89. ↩

  14. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 14/254. ↩

  15. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 1/662. ↩

  16. Ibn Fāris, Maqāyīs al-Lugha, 5/463; al-Zamakhsharī, Asās al-Balāgha, 2/294. ↩

  17. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 12/416. ↩

  18. Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 12/140. ↩

  19. al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 873; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 4/318; Muḥammad Ḥasan Jabal, al-Muʿjam al-Ishtiqāqī al-Muʾaṣṣal, 3/1182. ↩

  20. al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 4/318. ↩

  21. Fāḍil al-Sāmarrāʾī, Asrār al-Bayān fī al-Taʿbīr al-Qurʾānī, unpaginated. ↩

  22. Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/18. ↩

  23. al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 4/318; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/18. ↩

  24. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/257. ↩

  25. Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/18. ↩

  26. Al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63–64. ↩

  27. al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/334. ↩

  28. al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 57; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/335. ↩

  29. al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 57. ↩

  30. al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 630; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 3/216; Ibn Fāris, Maqāyīs al-Lugha, 4/488. ↩

  31. al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 630. ↩

  32. al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 630; al-Zamakhsharī, Asās al-Balāghah, 2/17, root ف ر ض. ↩

  33. al-Zamakhsharī, Asās al-Balāgha, 2/17. ↩

Balāghah: Rhetorical Analysis

  1. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/551. ↩

  2. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/551. ↩

  3. al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/271. ↩

  4. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/64. ↩

  5. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/551; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/271. ↩

  6. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/334; Ibn al-Munayyir, al-Intiṣāf, in the margin of al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480. ↩

  7. al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/426. ↩

  8. Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/257. Ibn ʿUthaymīn’s different explanation, contrasting a share with a half, is cited with the alternative wording above. ↩

  9. Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/368. ↩

  10. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/482. ↩

  11. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/551. ↩

  12. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/482; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/170; Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/368. ↩

  13. Ibn al-Munayyir, al-Intiṣāf, in the margin of al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/482; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/173. ↩

  14. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/538, on the stronger emphasis from naming both parents and then referring to them by a pronoun, the badal of a part for the whole, and the predicate belonging to the badal rather than to the undivided pair. ↩

  15. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/484; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/499; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/543. ↩

  16. Al-Zajjāj and Ibn al-Anbārī, as quoted by al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/365. The muḥaqqiq al-Muḥaymīd observes that al-Zajjāj gave both explanations without choosing; compare al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/24. ↩

  17. al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/484. ↩

  18. Fāḍil al-Sāmarrāʾī, Maʿānī al-Naḥw, 2/154. ↩

  19. al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/437. ↩

  20. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/551–552. His list covers 4:11–14 and names repetition. ↩

  21. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/80. ↩

Qirāʾāt: Variant Readings

  1. Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/247. ↩

  2. Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/248. ↩

  3. Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/248. ↩

  4. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/536. ↩

  5. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/537. ↩

  6. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/536. ↩

  7. Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/247. ↩

  8. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/64; al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/334. ↩

  9. al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/64. ↩

  10. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/18; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/515; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/480; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/358. ↩

  11. Al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/430–431, quoting Ibn Tamjīd’s preference for rafʿ and answering his objection to the concealed subject in the naṣb construction: والمحققون لا ينكرون مثل هذا الإضمار كما علمت آنفا. ↩

  12. Al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/358, ed. Muḥammad b. Ḥamad al-Muḥaymīd; al-Muḥaymīd’s note on the two readings. ↩

  13. Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/248. ↩

  14. al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/23; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/20, quoting him. On assimilation: al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/334; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/483. ↩

  15. Sībawayh, al-Kitāb, 4/146–147, on assimilation; al-Kisāʾī and al-Farrāʾ, as quoted by Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/540, on the tribal dialect; Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 12/29, distinguishes Sībawayh’s explanation from the dialect claim. ↩

  16. Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/248. ↩

  17. al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/519. ↩

  18. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/536. ↩

  19. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/537. ↩

  20. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/537; al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/334. ↩

  21. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/536. ↩

  22. Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/536; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/63–64. ↩

  23. Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/247–248; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/536–537. ↩

Choose a verse · 4:11
↑ Back to top